Battletech [Battletech/Planetary Annihilation SI] Iron Blooded Commander

Chapter 16.2
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 16.2 Shocked Awe

    3026

    Zaniah III

    RedBase


    I had known that going all out like that was going to change things. Especially in the Commonwealth, it was one thing to be a mercenary group, which many still viewed us as, that had helped stop a raid on a planet.


    It was a whole other can of beans, when news from Ko spread across the Inner Sphere. Of course the Combine did everything in their power to quell the broadcasts, I had even heard that the 22nd Dieron had been ‘stood down’ instead of ‘annihilated to the last’ according to the Combine news agencies.


    That didn’t really matter, because for the few days we controlled the planet, ComStar had no problem spreading the news of what happened. The ComStar News Bureau had picked up our actions on Ko without problem. The final Holovid of me holding the Governor Kagemuchi at sword point had become doubly famous once it had been revealed I was the “SLDF Standard Girl.”


    I reminded myself to make a note to take a mercenary contract out on Haufenpfah. A few assassins should remind him of my irritation at what he had done.


    But that led to the current situation. The ISDF were more than just the local heroes now. We came back after basically single handedly conquering a Combine world.


    That just didn’t happen. The Combine were the single greatest military in the Inner Sphere, we walked up, squared up on them, and punched them in the mouth.


    Then we walked away.


    Eris had sent me basically a stack of requests from Generals in the LCAF requesting my regiment for raids, and assaults.


    It was starting to become an issue.


    What was worse was the fact I was now sitting across once more from Governess Alessa, who had requested a meeting with me not long after we had returned but I had put it off for as long as I could.


    I really didn’t want to deal with her right now. It was exhausting dealing with politicians. They were always so schemey!


    I sipped my garbage leaf water, barely hiding my grimace at the taste. Why couldn’t anyone drink a real drink, like a soda, or coffee. Even if space coffee was just a horrible tasting caffeine delivery system.


    “Lady Alessa.”


    “Commander Eisen-Blume. Thank you for keeping my son safe during the battle.” The Governess offered simply, without preamble. “He informed me that you made sure he had plenty of reinforcements to retreat, even if his showing was… lacking.”


    “No, his showing was exactly what I hoped for. He popped a trap, and showed that despite all of our training there are men out there better than we could imagine. His BattleRom of his fight probably taught my people more than anything else during the assault.” I denied her immediately. “We owe Vincent a lot for taking that risk.”


    The Governess blinked surprised at what I had just said, obviously she wasn’t expecting my words. Not really a surprise. Vincent had taken his one assault during the battle… roughly. He hadn’t liked ‘losing’ the fight.


    I felt bad still for it, since I had sort of set him up into a difficult situation to see what would happen. Him popping that trap, and showing high level combat was valuable. Considering everything I had no issue supplying his four mechs with all the repair parts they needed after we lifted from Ko.


    “That was not exactly how my son described it.”


    I nodded at that. “Your son looks at the battle as a Mechwarrior, where every battle he goes into he should win that fight. I am looking at it as the Commander in charge of a large very serious battle. Vincent performed perfectly, no one died, he hit them exactly where we needed him to, and his efforts gave us valuable intel.”


    The Governess nodded slowly as she sipped her tea. “Thank you.” She agreed. “I will have to pass on your words to him, I am sure he will appreciate them.”


    I shrugged, I doubt Vincent would really care, he never really had any real respect for me in that way. He was kind of an asshole.


    “Is that why you requested this meeting?”


    The Governess blinked at me, as if I had just said something monumentally stupid.


    Then she snorted. “I forget how indifferent you are to politics.” She shook another sip of her tea having seemingly relaxed in a way. “Yes Commander. I requested a meeting so I could commend you on your work and thank you for your service, as is customary to a returning raiding force. You did something that surprised the Commonwealth, of course I am pleased that you were successful. Even with our… Difficulties.”


    This was my turn to blink. “Thanks then?”


    She rolled her eyes at me. Which was weird, she was usually far more put together. “You are as difficult to deal with as ever. Victoria do yo-”


    “If you have to, call me Vicky.” I interrupted. No way was I letting this woman use my full name. I already had to deal with Katrina.


    “Vicky then, do you realize what you have done? How the Commonwealth reacts to such things?” The woman sighed “I don’t think you realize just how much your actions are in the news. It has been quiet recently, raids are down, things are slowing, and you just went and upended the Inner Sphere. There aren’t that many regiment sized commands in the Inner Sphere. You aren’t the Eridani Light Horse.”


    “No. No I’m not.” I offered a little bitterly. I wanted to respect that group, and I did to an extent, but the remnants of the SLDF were no better than any other merc group at this point in time.


    She noticed my bitterness with the EDF, but didn’t mention it, instead continuing. “And yet, a new Regiment just appeared, and then destroyed one of the Combines… You aren’t just some strange mercenary group on the outskirts of the Commonwealth anymore. I have been fielding questions about you from across the Commonwealth since the news broke.”


    “Sorry for the trouble?”


    Another snort. “I accept your apology, but that’s why I asked to meet with you. I am not a military woman, Vicky, so I decided to bring this directly to you. Here is the list of requests I have received, it would do you good to create a list of answers to many of them. That way when the questions come down, an answer you are pleased with is going out.”


    “Err. Isn’t that weird? If they are asking you about me, shouldn’t you tell them what you think? I mean, it’s not like they are asking me directly, thank God.”


    A noise escaped the Governess that, I realized only after a moment was a groan as she pressed her face into a hand. “What did I do to deserve this?” She whispered to herself before looking up and seemingly nodding to herself after a moment… I think she just remembered the whole poisoning orphans thing.


    “Vicky, you are now a political actor. I invited you here, to ensure you realized what that meant, and ways to best protect your people and now use your status to your advantage… I am offering my experience to assist you in this. It’s obvious to me that you plainly don’t have the interest in politics, but politics now has an interest in you.”


    I blinked. it struck me.


    The Governess was basically offering to work with me.


    Wow. The Ko raid really did change things.


    “I would appreciate any advice.”


    This time she smiled nodding. “Let me call in General Faulkner. His advice on handling the military politics will be invaluable to you, while I can help with the civilian side.” She offered, and I felt nothing but dread. I had just been trapped into learning, and dealing with politics, I was wrong, she was even more evil than I ever expected.


    —-


    I was totally unprepared for the sudden betrayal. As I entered back into the base, I was brutally attacked. Betrayed!


    Both of my arms were captured and my feet dangled. I growled, I wasn’t exactly short, and there weren’t many people in the ISDF that were taller than me. “BETRAYAL!” I screamed as the two cackling boys walked me right down the hall in the opposite direction of where I was going. The other kids we passed all giggled or waved as I was walked past them. “Traitors! My wrath will be terrible! SO MANY LAPS!”


    But they all simply accepted that as I was dragged into one of the break rooms. The room was pretty packed, and I was forcefully settled into a seat on the couch infront of a large Holovid.


    “Hanna.”


    “Vicky.”


    We acknowledged each other, as my glare had no effect against the girl that was cleaning her nails with a knife as everyone settled in. “Popcorn?” Gauge asked offering the bucket to me, and I took the entire bucket from him with a glare. He just smiled at my wroth before the Holovid kicked on.


    “Oh you have got to be kidding me.” I grumble. But all the kids were cheering as news report after news report played. All of them about the Ko Battle. I was forced to sit through a marathon of all the news reports in the Inner Sphere talking about our battle, some were pelted by Popcorn by the crowd, especially the Combine ones, but most of them earned cheers or cat calls when they described our actions.


    “Is this really necessary?” I whisper to Hanna who snorted at me. Long finished cleaning her nails she was happily stealing my popcorn as we watched.


    “Yeah, you need to relax. A movie night of sorts is just what you need. Plus look.” She pointed out and I could see Sandy, and a lot of her former crew were also packed onto other couches. “It’s good for them.”


    I had to acknowledge that too. Their cheers were the loudest of anyone when it came to what we had done. The fact some of the news reports even had information about what had happened to them which is what led to the battle invigorated some of them.


    What they had gone through was known, and many of the reporters spoke with sympathy. Of course the reporters didn't know everything that had happened. The debrief for all of them had been…


    Well I had left early because otherwise my desire to name my next Colossus Shiroyama and take it to the Combine would have grown too much.


    The Combine had been VERY interested in the ISDF. Very interested in where we had gotten the information the Commonwealth now had.


    Eris had already sent the information to the LIC that the Combine were at least nominally aware that the Memory Core existed.


    The cat wasn’t out of the bag, but with knowledge of it existing it wouldn’t be long now.


    But the kids had done a good job keeping themselves alive. Many of them had revealed some information, and had cried into my shoulder while apologizing for doing so.


    Again there was a reason I was forced to leave the rest of the debriefs to the others. Knowledge of the Memory core was nothing to my concern for my kids. And I made sure they all knew that.


    So it was a good chance the raid on the Isaribi had been more than just an equipment raid.


    My thoughts were pushed away when the Holovid showed a picture behind the reporter about that stupid movie.


    My groan as I dumped my head into my popcorn to get away from it was completely drowned out by the shouting cheer of my kids.


    While I hated that movie, it was basically necessary watching in the ISDF. I swear there was movie night at least once a week about it.


    “You're all doing laps forever.” I grumble into the popcorn, but I don't think anyone even heard me. Instead they had already changed the Holovid. The Jingle for the Immortal Warrior already playing.


    —-


    The next few months felt a lot like idling. Just wasting time. But I also knew it was important, all of my kids had a sense of normalcy resume, before we got back to it. Although while they were laying around I was fielding angry messages, or requests from all across the Inner Sphere.


    Katrina funnily was a bit of both. On one side, her message by HPG was very concerned, hoping that our mission was a success and that everyone was okay. She had even put me in touch with some military psychologists, that might help.


    They had.


    On the other hand. She gave me a very disapproving angry mom look after that and hammered into me. “I should have told her before I left.” yadda yadda. “Upsetting dangerous enemies.” Blah blah blah.


    I think the only line that actually made me wince was the old “I’m not angry, just disappointed you didn’t trust me.” Although I still wasn’t sure if she was talking about my late message about our mission, or the Colossus.


    Or something else. I am pretty sure I had at least a handful of other things that I haven’t told her about yet… Well that’s future Vicky’s problem.


    On the other hand, the idea that had been forming ever since we saw that Panther pilot show off what it meant to be an elite mechwarrior was coming together. Hanna, Benny and I were putting it all together.


    The outsiders had been hired. I had built up a new complex outside Redbase to house our guests, some might take it as a slight, but I made sure the building was very luxurious, as I had explained to the first Elite pilot that arrived. “I figured giving you your own privacy off a military base will suit you more.”


    That and I didn’t want them wandering around my base.


    But Hanna had done as I asked, gathering together some of the best pilots across the ISDF, and putting them into a single unit for this training.


    “You are the elites of our mech forces.” I tell them standing on the foot of my Nightstar as the group including Hanna stood at attention before me. “You will be the elites that we use to stop enemy elite pilots from overrunning our forces. Considering circumstances, and history there is only one thing this program can be called. Gunslingers! Train hard!”


    The roar of approval from the mechwarriors was what I wanted to hear. Restarting the SLDF Gunslinger program wasn’t really possible, the fact was the knowledge was basically lost, or at least it was lost to us. Venus the training world of the Gunslingers had been thoroughly destroyed by Amaris.


    “The Gunslingers were once the SLDF’s answer to the Ronin of the DCMS. The ISDF too see the Gunslinger program to be the answer to the modern Samurai!” And it was. The best answer to an elite mechwarrior was another elite mechwarrior with a parity, or more advanced tech.


    That was the goal here. To create the elites of the ISDF. Hanna standing tall in the front of the line of Mechwarriors hadn’t known what I intended to call this formation. From the sparkle in her eye it had been a good choice. “Now, Gunslingers! You have instructors, learn from them, put your arrogance away. The ones you are learning from are officially elite Mechwarriors. They will know things that we don’t. Learn them, master them. Become the Elite you were born to be.”


    I saluted the group, and the return salute was full of support.


    Hopefully they would keep that excitement, once the training actually started. I had talked to one of the elite pilots about what the plan was.


    It was going to be harsh. Honestly I was tempted to name the program the N7 school instead. But well. Gunslinger had class.


    —-


    “Hello no. No with a side of fuck no!”


    “Vicky. I’m not asking.” That shut me right up despite how much I hated it. Gauge had been squirrely since we got back. Now I found out why.


    “Gauge. You can’t just leave!”


    “I can. I am. It’s important to me Vicky.” He breathed out a long sigh. “Don’t make this harder than it already is. But this is important. I need… Well I have some things I need to find out, don’t worry, I won’t… Your secrets will always be safe with me.”


    “Fuck secrets! I’m not worried about that! ComStar is… Far away..” I ended weakly, damnit, I couldn’t just say ComStar were dangerous. We hadn’t had the conversation about them frankly yet, and worse, I still didn’t have any actual evidence. Finding actual examples of ComStar Malfeasence, wasn’t as easy as you would think.


    “I know.” he offered instead which brought my furiously racing mind to a stop.


    “I know something about ComStar is… Wrong. I need to see how bad it is Vicky, I believe in ComStar, in what they should be, just like I believe in the ISDF. How can I stand aside and not try and do something. I’m going to Terra. Michaelson got me an offer to join ComStar. I’m sure they will try to interrogate me on you, but… Do you trust me?”


    “Yes.”


    “I need a sensor.”


    “Okay.”


    “I don’t know how long I’ll be gone or how much I will be able to send through the mail, but trust me.”


    “You're my family. Of course I trust you. Idiot.”


    “Thank you.” I groaned at his earnest tone as he pulled me into a hug. “This isn’t forever. I just have something I need to do. What can I say I learned about responsibility from the girl that decided to shoulder the future of the entire Inner Sphere.”


    “Low blow.” I grumble but I pull away from him. “I would send an HPG with you if I thought I could fit one in your luggage.”


    Gauge snorts at that. “I think Terra is a little far for that. But I appreciate the thought besides, our communications team has improved a lot. Our tests of the Mobile HPG were successful, if you ever need to send an HPG message, well. You have as many HPG’s as you need.”


    “I know. I just always thought you would end up being my HPG guy.”


    “I am… I’m just gonna be the HPG guy for the Inner Sphere too.”


    “Pfft.” I couldn’t help but snort at his bad joke. “Seriously Gauge, I don’t like this, you will be completely out of reach and ComStar… Just... Don’t trust them.”


    “I won’t.”


    —--


    So the Combine were going to be a problem. One in which I decided that I would be ready for. A fucking Haiku had been sent by the Coordinator. One he had personally penned.


    I don’t read Japanese, and I certainly don’t know shit about poetry.


    I did decide to keep it though. If I ever did a museum for the ISDF that would end up there. But it meant the Coordinator wasn’t willing to end our relationship as it stood.


    So as always I decided I would take refuge in audacity. Thanks to our recent efforts recruitment had been… Extreme. The ISDF was growing, and I had already been forced to consider new ways to earn money in order to keep up, even with the Cooling suits now available for more civilian use, it still was barely keeping our income above our costs. I had taken to putting up some of the SLDF Neurohelms for sale. The price of those helped ensure we had plenty of funds in reserve for any emergency.


    With how many people we had coming in, it was finally time for our next expansion, which is why I was gathering a lot of people into a Leopard.


    The Leopard had originally been the same one Vincent had taken out to Ko, but well… I ‘rented’ it from the Governess. And then created my own. I would explain that the old one got blown up or something when I give her a new one as an apology, but that was for the future, because the thing was, no one really knew we had a Leopard.


    I was going to use that.


    “Vicky, I really don’t like this ‘idea’ the idea that you specifically won’t tell me about.” Benny grumbled. We were standing on the tarmac and once more Benny was trying to weasel an explanation about what the hell I was planning out of me.


    “Sorry Benny, I know you want to know, but I need to keep this one close to my chest. Just trust that it’s a good idea, or if not that, trust that it’s probably a Vicky plan.”


    He snorted at that. “I don’t think you are supposed to call your own plans Vicky plans, that’s our word.”


    “Eh. If you can’t beat em.”


    “But seriously Vicky. We kind of need you here. Disappearing into the black for… however long this is going to take.”


    “I know. Trust me. I know. If it could be anyone else, I would not be going but you have access to everything including our stockpile, right now we are just in training mode anyways. Or at least that’s were I am leaving off. If you feel it’s time, you are in command.”


    “Hopefully it won’t come to that before you are back.”


    “Hopefully.”


    “Jeeze, first Gauge and now you? What next do I have to worry about Hanna running off to Solaris?”


    “I had thought about setting the Gunslingers program on Solaris so they could use the Mech fights as training.” I tell him with a wiggle of my eyebrows before he slugged my arm.

    “Don’t joke around.”


    “Sorry sorry. I’ll be in touch… The Communications unit has our HPG up and running, we have signal times, and things, as long as we aren’t too far out, we can always even have face to face communications. Just be careful.”


    “I’ll keep it in mind. Fuck without Gauge here, I might actually have to train someone to be my 2IC, Hanna is too busy with Gunslinger right now.”


    “Yeah, well I’m going with only a few officers, I’m gonna be the one in charge for everyone going with me too.”


    “Vicky… You are always in charge. You moron.”


    I gave him a wink, as he was unable to resist rolling his eyes. Looks like he was calm again. “Benny. I’ll be back. Take care of everything for me.”


    “You know I will.”


    —--


    A different perspective

    Eris Stingler


    “What do you mean Vicky left!?” She wanted to scream. Her handlers were going to be furious, but the Archon was going to kill her!


    “Yeah she left early this morning, sorry I can’t say anything else, can’t even tell you any more than that, whatever the Commander is up to, it’s like super sneaky Delta level shit.” Catherine was a nice girl, and one of the sources for Eris’s gossip and rumors among the ISDF.


    She also had never refused to share information before.


    “But you know more, do share.”


    “Nope. Sorry Eris, don’t even try your spook stuff with me, like I said this is Delta shit, it got passed around to keep our mouths shut. So we keep our mouths shut. You will just have to find out where the Commander went when she gets back like the rest of us.”


    Eris was honestly shocked, she hadn’t expected Catherine to actually realize she was being milked for information. “I don’t do ‘spook’ stuff with you Catherine, I simply enjoy your company.”


    “And my lack of filter.” The girl says with a smirk, Huh Eris had to admit she hadn’t expected such awareness from the girl, but it was a good thing for the ISDF, just annoying for Eris. “C’mon don’t look so put out. No one knows where Vicky went, and she was sneaky when she left, I can tell you this, so at least you have something, cause you're a friend. Benny doesn’t know where Vicky is going.”


    Eris blinked at that, her next stop would have been the Sub-Commanders office to try and weedle information, but finding out that even he didn’t know anything?


    That was… Concerning. What was that Gremlin up to!?


    Before Eris could say any more Catherine was already walking away. “Go on I know you want to hunt down what info you can. Chat with you later, You won’t believe what Donal has been up to!”


    Eris sighed, she was sure she wouldn't believe what Donal was up to, and as much as she would enjoy hearing about it, Eris did have a job to do.


    Keeping track of a gremlin shouldn’t be this hard!


    Rushing through the base she noticed right away the difference. Without the Commander there was a change in the atmosphere, it wasn’t a lack of discipline or anything like that, but the change was noticeable. Walking into the Sub-Commanders office she only received a groan from the boy.


    “I don’t know anything, she didn’t tell me anything, and I can’t tell you anything that I do know. Please don’t waste my next few hours interrogating me.”


    Huffing in annoyance Eris took a seat across from him. “I have never done such a thing, why does everyone believe I am going to pull them into a closet and interrogate them!?”


    “I don’t know probably something to do with being an LIC agent… And you did kind of kill your last target didn’t you?”


    “He was a disgusting pirate, and it was for the good of the Commonwealth.” She replied flatly, seriously the last time they had fought pirates, and taken them prisoner she had actually had some of the others remind her not to murder them! What did these kids think of her!?


    “Riiiiight. Well listen, Vicky left without actually telling me she was planning on leaving, and we lost Gauge, so I’m a little busy here.”


    “You do remember that while I am a member of LIC, I am also a member of the ISDF, officially, and I do have experience in command, and handling paperwork?”


    “Not a chance in hell, I am sure a lot of my paperwork already ends up across your desk, but I’ll be damned before I hand it to you on a silver platter. Gonna have to work for it spook.”


    “Tch.” She clicked at him, irritated that it only seemed to make him more amused.


    “But since you offered for extra duty Private Stingler-”


    “Hauptmann!”


    “Not in the ISDF your not.” He told her with a smirk, Vickys purposeful order not to give Eris a higher rank would have rankled if not for the fact it was literally only the title itself she didn’t receive she was being paid well, and she was treated as if she had a higher rank.


    Apparently the kids thought it was hilarious.


    “Thank you for that reminder.”


    “Right, well if you aren’t busy we do have a group of people that I don’t trust constantly on base. Keep an eye on those elite pilots we hired. On top of the Corsairs, and the crew for the Dropships… And I’m sure we have some more people to keep an eye on.”


    “Oh Sub-Commander, I already do all of that, and more.” She hissed at him. “Please ensure that the room is locked the next time you and Hanna decide to find each others tonsils? I would hate for video to be released to the Commander, I am sure she would treat it with the respect and privacy it deserves.”


    She stands and leaves, a glimpse out of the corner of her eye showing a pale faced Sub-Commander as she closes his office door.


    Make fun of her will he?
     
    Chapter 17.1
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 17.1 Talk softly, and carry The Biggest Stick.

    3027

    April

    Undisclosed location

    Bridge


    “Commander I think this plan is stupid.” Captain Nelson told me once we stepped into her private room.


    “Sandy, I-”


    “No! You made me captain here, so I am speaking, Commander this isn’t a joke like the ‘Vicky’ plans or something, this is stupid. You are putting us all at risk here. I can’t… we don’t have the experience for this. We are struggling with this! I’m literally flying by the seat of my pants here. We need time. Years!”


    “We don’t have years, Sandy, and… Listen, the reason we are here is really serious. Like Inner Sphere breaking into a really really horrible war bad. We need to be here, just in case. If I’m wrong, then we hung around in this asteroid field for a while for nothing and we can leave.”


    The girl huffed, she had been different after her incarceration on Ko, but I couldn’t deny her concern over the people under her command had turned her into a quick thinking and competent naval officer. If still incredibly green.


    “This could very easily go all wrong Commander, we don’t even have any ASF to cover our ass here.”


    “I know. I wish we had time to head back to Zaniah for a restock, and to get more people too, But it was necessary.” I had to make sure. I would admit, I hadn’t been too worried about changes to the world I would make in the future I mean 99% of stuff was just out of my hands, but this one instance was… Fragile. I had to be sure.


    Melissa was a friend. No way would I allow her to be taken by the Combine.


    The Silver Eagle Incident as it was called, was when Melissa Steiner, Heir to the Commonwealth, went incognito on a luxury liner that would eventually take her to New Avalon, it would be the first instance of Melissa meeting Hanse Davion to find out if they could make their secret marriage work.


    I had changed so much though. Melissa was different, the Inner Sphere was different. So I had to be sure. Even if it was a massive fucking huge risk. Hanging out in the Styx system, which was a Combine world? Dangerous.


    But I had already sworn to move the next phase of the plan into motion anyways. So I wasn’t about to play pretend when a girls life was in danger.


    So here we are. Hidden away in an asteroid belt, our ship covered in ‘fake’ stone that I had used my Nanoforge to put on making it look just like an asteroid, and after slipping into the system from the Pirate point, a joint operation from a Leopard coming in normally and using sensor systems, and an internal HPG to send current data to us, letting us use the pirate point without as much risk, before the Leopard continued on. Meant no one knew we were here.


    The Leopard crew were currently hanging out at a waystation in Feddy space, we would stop and pick them up after.


    Aunt Katrina better appreciate this. Being an asteroid was fucking boring.


    Seriously I was going to yell at that woman, who sent their heir on a Luxury Liner? Seriously put her butt on a dropship with a fleet of ASF to protect her. Or even ask us! I would have gladly escorted her to New Avalon.


    But I guess that would defeat the whole ‘secret’ thing.


    Bah. Secrecy was overrated! Shock and Awe baby! That was the way to go!


    Like me!


    A knock on the door interrupted the quiet atmosphere between me and Sandy. I understood her hesitation, but sometimes you just had to run before you could walk.


    “Go ahead.” Sandy called out and the 2IC entered, “Captain, we have incoming jump travel… It’s a luxury liner. We can’t get a direct name at this distance, but sensors picked it up just fine.”


    I had of course come up with a way to increase our visuals. The Sensors 100km increased in size depending on the amount of power it was connected to, although it wasn’t exactly about how much power it was given. It was more about the size of the Fusion Engine rather than how much direct power it was receiving.


    It was stupid eldritch nonsense.


    But connected as it now was, meant we could see a good chunk of this solar system at a 1 to 1 time lapse. Something a normal ship simply couldn’t hope to do.


    We had the best picture of the Solar system than anyone else alive.


    “Fuck. Dammit!” Sandy cursed harshly although she did keep it quiet.


    “Captain?” The 2IC asked as Sandys sudden cursing caused even me to jump in my seat.


    “Not you Ian, just… Commander, how the fuck! We’ve been prepping for this for months! How did you know?”


    I just gave an enigmatic smile as I shrugged. I had told her that a Luxury Liner would be taken to Styx and that we needed to save them.


    Of course that had been like six months back. Leading to Sandy cursing my name as she desperately tried to get her crew ready. We had only left with the crew of a single leopard after all. Even if I had stuffed every naval crew that I could slip away from the Colossus crews into it.


    “Fuck it.” She growled, taking a deep breath. “Ian, complete final checks, and alert the crew we may enter combat status in the next few days.”


    “Understood Captain!”


    We both stepped out of her ready room onto the bridge, of course looking out into space didn’t let us see anything. The light from the jumpship entering the system, won’t even reach us for another few minutes at minimum.


    “I can’t believe you did this to me.” Sandy whispers to me as we stand in the middle of the bridge.


    “You're welcome.” I whisper back. And then it was all barked commands and waiting. We kept a very close eye on the Silver Eagle, or at least the ship we assumed it to be. The fact was, I was probably right. Melissa was in trouble.


    Seriously I gave that girl an Atlas, and she runs off into danger without it. I was gonna tie her to her controls after this. Maybe figure out a super heavy just so she would be better protected.


    Although I did have to admit, while this was a necessary action to make sure Melissa didn’t die, and the Federated Commonwealth came to be, it was fucking stupid. Aunt Katrina was not going to let go of the fact I was in the exact right place at the right time with no reason I should be here.


    Maybe everything else would distract her?


    As I watched the stars I sighed.


    I don’t think even with everything, I could make enough of a flash to distract her from this. It was gonna be so awkward!


    —-


    We watched in silence, as the Silver Eagle was slowly flown towards an old planetoid, the remains of a mining station on the surface, it’s eventual destination, of course the stupid thing was actually a Heimdall base.


    Morons. I would be sticking my foot up the ass of those morons for this!


    Of course Aunt Katrina will do the rest.


    “We have confirmation of docking. They are settled.”


    “Well Commander. We are out here, where you told us to be, and what you said happened. How you know this I still have no idea, but what now?”


    “Now? We wait for the Combine dropship.”


    Captain Nelson gave me a quirked eyebrow for a moment. “If you want to rescue whoever is on that Luxury liner that’s so important, why are we waiting for the Combine to show up?”


    “Mostly because I want to see if my intel is right.” I admitted frankly, That and if I had somehow changed the Inner Sphere enough that the Combine don’t show up, I would be able to sneak out of the system with no one the wiser.


    “It’s been right up to this point, is that not good enough?”


    I shrugged, which didn’t exactly fill Sandy with confidence. I couldn’t exactly tell her that I was running pretty blind. I hadn’t even been sure my changes would affect this, but well…


    I had brought Morgan Kell out of retirement. Last time it had been the Kell hounds that rescued Melissa, but with Morgan back? I couldn’t even know if they were on this side of the Inner Sphere.


    “Can we move closer to that planetoid? I would like to be close enough to be able to react quickly if we can.”


    “Can I? Yes. Can I do it without everyone in the Solar system knowing we are here?” She sighed, Sandy ran a hand down her face. “I can probably use air pressure to move us… If you are willing to use your… thing to keep us topped up on oxygen, I can get us much closer.”


    “That I can do!”


    Unfortunately as most things go, we were pretty much stuck waiting. I didn’t remember how long it took for the Genyosha to actually arrive and so I waited. And frankly, I hated waiting. I had already done repairs on my NightStar, prepped it in case of a sudden fight, wandered around, got bored and even watched that stupid Immortal Warrior movie again.


    I really hope Melissa was okay.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Melissa Steiner.

    Styx

    Mining outpost


    Melissa was not having a good day.


    Sure being kidnapped had always been a concern, but this really takes the cake. She had expected to be kidnapped by Combine ISF, or maybe Maskirovka Death Commandos.


    She hadn’t expected to be kidnapped by her own damn Intelligence officers!


    Thank God she had Andrew Redburn with her. He was doing a good job keeping her out of sight, although that wasn’t going to last forever. She was as comfortable as she could be under the circumstances, but really this was all Melissa’s own fault. She had been so sure being sneaky would be the best way to get her to New Avalon, her Mother had been overprotective and wanted a full regiment to escort her, but Melissa had put her foot down.


    Secrecy for now was more important.


    She was really regretting that.


    She was doubly regretting the fact she didn’t even have her Atlas.


    “Joana?” Andrew called out as he pulled her from her thoughts. Her fake name still taking some getting used to.


    “Yes I’m here Andrew, what is it?” The Federated Suns officer stepped into their room, he had taken to waiting in the hall to better hear anyone approaching.


    “We got incoming.” He warned her giving her just a few moments to ready herself and look inconspicuous, just as the door to their room opened. In stepped Danis, one of her kidnappers, and obviously a member of some Lyran Intelligence agency.


    “Come with me.” He ordered Andrew with his heavy German accent.


    She stood, following Andrew out and into the mining bases long halls, to the Command center.


    Inside both of the agents in charge turned to Andrew, “We have a problem. An Invader jumpship just entered the system, and disgorged a Fury Class Dropship. Probably Draconis.”


    Andrew may have been someone they kidnapped, but he was also a Federated Suns officer, Melissa, hadn’t been surprised when they had taken to using him as a springboard for information. But this?


    That was a problem. She instantly realized the truth, if they were sending so few troops. Then they were ISF. Elite infantry. She whispered that into Andrews' ear so he could make sure the information spread around to the intelligence agents.


    This was turning into a true nightmare.


    “They are probably after someone in particular… We need to find out who, we can discuss a hostage transfer, hopefully we can throw whoever they want at them, and they will leave.” Danis uttered.


    Melissa realized in that moment, what had to be done.


    “That isn’t going to be likely. They are after me.” She stepped forward, and it wasn’t much to pull down the glasses she had been wearing, she was still mostly unrecognizable, until she actually said it. “I’m Melissa Steiner.”


    It took a moment for the two agents to realize what she had just said. A moment for the look of horror to spread across their faces as they realized what they had done.


    A loud wail of the computer system caused the whole room to jump as Danice pulled herself from staring at Melissa’s face. “Oh no.” The woman suddenly said, and it was with a shaky look she stood upright “Another Invader Jumpship just entered the system… It’s carrying an Overlord class dropship.”


    Everyone in that room knew what that meant, with mech support from an Overlord, any hope of fighting off the ISF just went down the drain.


    But Melissa was a Steiner. She would fight as best she could for as long as she could.


    A third beep from the Console Danice had just turned away from, caused a tension in the room to spike. They were too far for the Dropships to be able to communicate with them yet, so who or what was sending a message already?


    Melissa watched as the woman hit the comms button. The HoloVid screen starting up, the audio always came in a little faster than vid, especially with old equipment. “This is Mining Operation River Command.”


    “You will surrender immediately. Your kidnapping of the Luxury Liner is over. You have one minute to initiate a complete surrender and hand over all hostages, or I will come down there. You don’t want me to come down there. I don’t tend to be nice to pirates.” The voice caused Melissa’s mouth to drop open. The slow appearance in the Holovid matched only one person.


    That was impossible.


    Melissa was so shocked she didn’t even have a chance to speak before Danice did. “We are not pirates! I don’t know who you think you are, but we will not be handing anyone over to you!”


    “Who I am? I’m the worst nightmare for pirate scum. You will want to surrender, and I will make sure you are treated fairly. If you refuse we will hit you harder than you can imagine to ensure that none of your hostages are harmed.” The girl on the Holovid actually had the audacity to pull out an apple a moment later, and with a smirk on her lips as if she knew exactly how crazy what she was doing was, she took a bite. “After all, there is no reason we can’t be civil.”


    Without a moment's wait, Melissa stepped forward. “Vicky?”


    And it was. The Holovid showed her friend sitting casually on a chair, eating her apple.


    The girl perked up a bit. Swallowing the rest of her bite. “Heeeeey. Me—You.What are you doing here? Well damn, now I have to be really aggressive.” She says pointing her apple at Danis, and making little ‘Pew pew’ noises.


    “No Vicky, it’s all… well a misunderstanding of sort. I need your help.”


    “Obviously, you got kidnapped, I mean how does that even happen? Who came up with the stupid idea to send you on a Luxury Liner?”


    A little put out Melissa glared, and it took a moment before Vicky seemed to get it.


    Unfortunately for Melissa Vicky unlike any other member of the Commonwealth didn’t apologize.


    “Pffft! Hahahaha!” The girl burst into laughter while pointing at Melissa. “What an idiot!” She continued laughing, and Melissa was sure her face was bright red at this point. Danice, and Clovis her kidnappers were looking at the Vicky in horror as if what she was doing would end in a death penalty.


    Melissa considered it. Andrew too looked quite shocked at what was happening. But made no move to interrupt.


    “I think that’s enough.” She grumbled which did make Vicky straighten up a bit.


    “Oh man, that’s a good laugh, do you have any idea how boring it has been waiting around with nothing to do? Well anyway, so I guess this rescue mission is overish now. You guys got a shuttle down there? It’s easier for you to come up than me to come down at the moment.”


    “Where even are you?” Danice broke in. “We don’t have any dropships on sensors! Your call is coming from a random asteroid!”


    “Yeah! It’s cool right? It’s a stealth coating! We put real asteroid rock in a thin layer over the ship, and if we stay cool, and quiet, we can basically just pop up somewhere! Pretty smart huh Mel? Way smarter than taking an unarmed civilian Luxury Liner!”


    “Vicky!” She hissed. And with her eyes Melissa was quietly threatening Vickys life. Something of her message must have gone through because Vicky put her hands up in surrender.


    “Alright alright, I’ll stop teasing you… For now.” That! Oooh! Melissa was going to get Vicky back for this! It was a massive relief to know she was here, but does she have to make this more difficult! She was just kidnapped! Vicky should be nice!


    “We do have some shuttles we can send up, but there are Draconis dropships enroute, we don’t have a lot of time, they will probably catch up to you before you can get to a jumpship!”


    Vicky blinked before snorting, it was a loud and obnoxious sound, “Listen, you're not even good enough to be pirates, let me handle the Combine. Seriously, you kidnap civilians and bring them into Combine space? Who does that?”


    “This is serious! The Combine are coming after the Heir of the Commonwealth! You can’t just treat this as a game!” Clovis yelled out, the first time he had spoken to Vicky so far.


    Melissa almost felt sorry for him, as the relaxed girl joking around, was transformed into the ISDF Commander.


    Even Melissa wanted to back up a bit. Vicky had a hell of a glare… Wait was she copying her mother?!


    “You have already reached the end of my patience. You will do well to remain silent, and hope I forget your act of piracy, regardless of your affiliation with Lyran Intelligence. I am not a member of the LCAF And I will absolutely prosecute you to the fullest extent of the law for kidnapping. Pray that the situation requires more of my attention, and I forget your part in causing this incident.”


    The voice was like steel, and even Clovis looked taken aback as the woman on the Holovid spoke with utter conviction.


    “Now. While all of the hostages on board the Silver Eagle are my concern, one is also my friend. Melissa I will feel much more comfortable with you on board my ship. Get into a shuttle and get your ass up here.” Vicky ordered, and Melissa nodded immediately, that wasn’t a request. She was using the same tone of voice as her Mother when no argument was allowed.


    “Melissa is under my protection, I will not allow her out of my sight. I have my orders.” Andrew broke in, and Melissa winced a bit as Vicky’s eyes speared him to the deck.


    “You are doing an inadequate job.” She stated firmly. “But you are welcome to join her, as of this moment the ISDF is taking over protection detail for Melissa Steiner. Pray I do not decide to alter this deal further.”


    She ended the statement in an oddly deep voice, but I didn’t understand what it was supposed to mean.


    Still a sense of relief was rushing through her. Despite how difficult she could be, Melissa did have faith in Vicky, it was comforting knowing that someone with actual firepower was on her side. “Vicky, with the Combine on the way, we may end up having to fight, how many mechs do you have with you?” She asked, wanting to get an idea of what sort of firepower she had on her side.


    “Huh? Just my Nightstar. I didn’t really bring Mechwarriors with me on this mission, Mel, it’s more of a space thing.” Vicky says, shifting back from the Iron Commander into her normal goofiness, and Melissa felt her heart plummet a bit.


    “What are we going to do when the Combine land in their dropships!?”


    Vicky blinked before a nasty little smile spread across her face. “Land? They will have to get through me to do that, don’t worry I am well prepared for the Combine. Get up here where it’s safe. Eisen-Blume out.”


    “Vicky wai- she already hung up.” Melissa sighed, as she looked around the control room, there were a lot of confused looks going around, but Melissa knew what she had to do. “We have a shuttle I can use don’t we?”


    “Err. Yes My Lady Steiner, I will have one prepared for you immediately, but are you sure you can trust this Eisen-Blume?” Clovis asked, looking quite concerned.


    Melissa blinked before chuckling lightly. “If there is one thing I can be sure of, it’s that Vicky has some crazy plan. I think I’ll be fine.”


    With that it was quick work to get a shuttle prepared and Andrew and Melissa both settled in for the flight out of the Mining station. Melissa would have to ask what Vicky was planning for the other people from the Silver Eagle, they would have to find some way to get them out of Combine space.


    “Melissa… are you sure about this? Can you trust this woman? Her timing is… Odd.”


    Melissa shook her head. “Vicky is oddly one of the few people my Mother actually trusts. She may be a bit odd, but Vicky is exactly what you get when you see her, trust me, whatever she is doing, she means it about keeping me safe.”


    He nodded slowly at that as they were coming up to what looked just like every other asteroid floating in space. Of course Melissa did notice it was spinning in a way some ships will to ensure gravity was kept. A chirp on the shuttles panel connected them to an automated system that brought them in line for the hangar bay, which was the first hint that something weird was going on.


    The rock of the Asteroid opened slightly, and a fairly impressive Hangar appeared, which they flew into. “Somethings not right.” She muttered which made Andrew tense, but it wasn’t like she thought this was a trap. It was just…


    The Shuttle landed and as the ship pressurized she slipped out of the shuttle to step onto the hangar bay. Immediately Melissa was taking in what she was seeing. This… It took her moments to guesstimate some measurements of the hangar they were in. A few moments to realize it was too big to be a dropship, even one of Vicky's Colossus.


    “Welcome aboard Mel! Seriously, next time take an actual escort.” Vicky interrupted Melissa’s shocked calculations as the Blonde turned to her equally blonde friend and jumped at her. Vicky let out a shocked yelp as she fell backwards to stay away from Melissa’s grasping hands.

    “VICTORIA EISEN-BLUME WHY IN THE HELL AM I ON A FUCKING WARSHIP!?” Melissa screeched out as she continued to try and throttle her friend.


    “W-well I was going to try and break it to you easier, but welcome aboard the ISDFS The Biggest Stick. A Tharkad Class Warship.” Vicky managed to gasp out, as she held back Melissa’s wrists the stupid jerk was strong enough to keep Melissa away without too much effort.


    Melissa stilled. “That name sucks.”


    “You suck!”


    Melissa wasn’t sure what she had done to deserve this.


    —-


    9 months ago.


    “This is so boring.” I grumbled, I had unfortunately still had issues getting used to the Zero G on the Leopard. I hadn’t really spent much time in zero G before. Waiting for Jumpships was pretty much the extent of it, but now we were going to be waiting around over and over again.


    Skondia. Funnily enough this system was pretty close to Ko. It’s what had originally given me this idea to begin with, you would be amazed at what you could hear and pick up while traveling near systems.


    I had known that warships had been in plenty of battles all over the Inner Sphere, but to find out that old ship carcasses were just floating around had been the start of the idea. Even if only a few systems hadn’t been torn out of each broken hull, If I had my nanoforge and sensor go over enough of them I would eventually get enough blueprints for something.


    Or just enough blueprints to jump start construction normally. It would be expensive but I could always hire actual dropship mechanics to convert a Colossus into a pocket Warship if I needed to. Well, it would still just be a Dropship, I doubt I could put a Compact KF Drive in one, but a Colossus with Naval weapons would still give the Combine pause.


    Although that meant nothing to how incredibly BORING waiting around in space was for my Leopard NFX to finish consuming through an ancient wreck. Even with the Leopard using the first Large Nanoforge, which had taken up the entire upper turret, consuming the two PPC’s that were normally there, and one of the LRM20s to make up for the weight. But it had fit.


    Of course the amount of green we were being flooded with would be a problem if not for my utter genius.


    “Sandy, how is the Jump sail doing?”


    “It’s fine Commander. Although it was a pain to get setup, seriously Commander. If you knew we were going to be doing zero G activities you should have brought some people with actual experience in zero G!”


    “Couldn’t. I brought the kids we had there were closest to certification, but all of the people we had that were fully certed were outsiders.”


    “Right… I guess that’s fair.” Sandy grumbled. Every one of my kids brought along were the ones that were fully trusted. Those with us from the start, or had proven that they knew what it means to be Iron Blooded Orphans.


    “It was a good idea though right?” I ask, and Sandy scoffed at me.

    “Stop fishing for compliments Commander. It’s a good way to keep our… light from being seen yes. People will still wonder where all these wrecks are going eventually. Sure no one will notice right away who pays attention to ancient broken Warships anymore?”


    “I know. But I have a plan for that! We pretend we don’t know anything!” I tease earning me a look of disgust.


    “Why are you the one we chose to follow? It could have been Benny! We could all be Lyran soldiers right now, probably half of us dead, and led by idiots pretending to be generals but I think that might be better sometimes.”


    “Owe! That actually hurts Sandy!”


    “Then stop being an idiot! You! You! Idiot Commander!”


    “Hey Idiot Commander! This section of the ship is done!” The voice of the Comms officer calls out and I couldn’t help but squawk in outrage which only earned more chuckles from the crew.


    “Hey! Get back to work! Or I’ll bust you down to slug!” Sandy yelled out and the crew jumped back to focus on their work, many of them were going over manuals for Warship systems that had been in the Helm Core.


    “Sandy! Yell at them for calling me Idiot Commander, not for not working!”


    “Why would I do that Idiot Commander?”


    —-


    6 Months ago


    It was actually done. I still couldn’t believe I had pulled it off so soon. I had expected at least two more battlefields to find enough equipment, but Skondia had just had so much! Every time we consumed one Warship corpse, there had been three more!


    Sure most of them had been stripped down, but people would only strip what still worked. One ship might have a fuel controller that was broken, but only because it had been smashed into pieces.


    Nanoforge gathered it all up and voilà. One Fuel Controller Blueprint.


    And that happened over and over. Each piece of equipment was found and added together. Weapon systems were the easiest, they were usually big, and a bent barrel on a Naval Gauss pretty much meant it was useless.


    Except to me.


    Take a damaged barrel that was barely still attached and I had a piece of that, connect that with the rest of the Naval Gauss on another ship, and I had a functioning Naval Gauss Rifle.


    Like putting a puzzle together, piece by piece. With the the Jump Sail hiding us from view, unless someone was paying attention to the ancient warship hulks that were mostly floating around in the asteroid fields around Skondia at this point they would never notice us flying around.


    No one did. The sensor was more than effective enough in finding the hulks as well, The Leopards sensor wasn’t enough to cover the entire system, but it was more than enough to fly through a debris field and find the pieces we would need, or find the ancient hulks crashed into asteroids.


    “I can’t believe you chose this to be our first ship Commander.” Sandy whispered beside me. We were still on the bridge of the Leopard staring out at the utterly massive ship we were facing down. The Tharkad class Warship was a behemoth of a vessel, larger than anything in modern service, and armed to the gills.


    “It was the best choice, we had a complete blueprint, and it had the most amount of jump collars. I don’t want to have to leave dropships behind in the future because we didn’t have enough space.


    “Well I don’t think that’s going to be a problem Vicky. Jesus. It has six dropship collars. You could jump an entire invasion anywhere you want… The Archon is going to freak out.”


    “The Archon is going to freak out… When she finds out.” I repost with a grin.


    “How exactly are you going to hide this from the Archon? Commander, you are sneaky, but that is something else entirely.”


    “Well let’s just say I have an idea of a way to make sure the Archon has something else to focus on.”


    “What exactly is going to distract the Archon from a Tharkad class Warship? One that the Commonwealth didn’t build? You know once they realize that part they are going to flip out. Warships aren’t like dropships Vicky. There was less than thirty of these things ever built.”


    “Like I said. I’m going to give the Archon something more important to think about than that… For as long as possible.”


    “Jesus help us all.”


    “Yeah… Also we need to get moving to the Styx system. There is going to be a cruise liner getting hijacked by pirates, and I want to be there to help just in case it still happens.”


    “What!? Vicky we don’t have enough people to fly this thing! We would have to have people move from one station to another at a time just to get us moving! We can’t do that!”


    “Sandy. This is really important.” I put my hand on the womans shoulder. “We just need to do our best. As long as we can move, make a jump, and maybe shoot a weapon or two we will be fine.”


    “Idiot Commander!”


    I winced, hopefully she wouldn’t react too badly when I destroyed the Leopard. It’s not like we could run both at the same time and the Leopard was certainly less important… Although, I wonder how difficult it would be to put a coating of asteroid rock over the Warship… That would be pretty sneaky…


    I do like sneaky.


    —-


    Now


    I wasn’t sure what I had done to deserve this! Melissa was practically stalking the hall of The Stick. She was looking all over it, Andrew her ‘guard’ was doing the same. It wasn’t everyday someone got to walk down the halls of a Warship.


    “I can’t believe you found a Warship!” Melissa continued to hiss from time to time as she opened doors to look in shock at whatever it was she would find.


    I didn’t have the heart to tell her I hadn’t exactly ‘found’ this one. I mean… She would find out eventually… When I brought out the rest of the fleet I was planning, but that was for the future. This was still needed.


    The Biggest Stick was my counter to the Coordinators “haha we have more people than you.” Argument.


    I could now laugh back and say mine was bigger… Well maybe I would rephrase that though.


    Grabbing Melissa as we passed the hall I needed to go down I pulled her in a different direction, her glare only lasted a moment before she went with my direction. Stepping onto the Bridge was nice. Honestly the Warship was pretty horribly empty.


    We were on a skeleton of all skeleton crews. Something I was going to not mention until I had to. Honestly Sandy was still screaming at me for this, we barely had any of the guns working. We just didn’t have the people to operate all the systems.


    But here we were, the only working Warship in the Inner Sphere, that wasn’t in ComStars hands. And oh yeah they were going to try something. But this wasn’t the Trippitz, out in the dark of Taurian space with half it’s equipment too old to be used. This was a Tharkad class fully ready for war, just a jump from Terra.


    Well mostly ready.


    Oh man, I was really hoping Gauge would remember how everyone reacted when the knowledge gets out to ComStar. Maybe he would take pictures? I would love pictures of the people in ComStar when they hear about a Warship in the Inner Sphere.


    That thought brought me down and I could feel my smirk turn into a frown.


    I hope Gauge was okay.


    “I can’t believe this.” Melissa muttered once again looking over the Bridge crew. It was one thing to walk through the halls, but another to see the Bridge active and ready. “You actually have a Warship! Why do you have a Warship!?” She finally turned to me, her constant repeats of the same-ish sentence ending, as she finally started talking to me.


    “Well it started when the Combine thought kidnapping my kids on the Isaribi was a good idea. So I realized I would need something a bit more secure in the future. And I mean. Warships can carry dropships. The Tharkad class is actually amazing for that, it has six dropship collars! Let’s see some assholes kidnap my people while they are under the umbrella of my Biggest Stick!”


    “Oh.” She whispered looking a little pale. “Vicky. I just realized why you picked that name. I think I’m going to be sick.”


    “I am sorry for the Commander Lady Steiner, please take a seat here. We all screamed at her, when she picked the name.. She was quite adamant unfortunately.” Sandy says as she guides Melissa into the Captains chair. “We are mostly used to our Commander destroying any sense of tradition already, but it tends to be rougher on outsiders.”


    “Mean.” I mumble as Melissa settles into the chair and just seems to give out, slumping into the chair.


    “I’m sitting on the bridge of a Warship. A Tharkad class…. Wait. Is this the Invincible!?” She looked around but I waved her down.


    “It is definitely 100% not the invincible. I promise. I wouldn’t rename a ship like that. The Stick is her own ship.”


    “God.” She whispered.


    “Anyway, Captain Nelson, how long until the Combine Dropships are in range for communications?”


    “We have a few hours at least Commander, they are making a full burn towards the Mining station, but they are still more than a day out.”


    “Well that makes it easier. Gives us a bit of time to relax. Come on Mel, I’ll show you to a room you can use.” I hauled the smaller blonde out of the Captains chair and shuffled her out of the bridge.


    “Vicky, my Mother is going to kill you.” She whispered.


    I winced. “Yeah I know. Why do you think I’m so happy you are here? You are going to be my shield from Aunt Katrina’s wrath. If she starts getting angry I’ll just yell your name and run.”


    “I don’t think that’s gonna work.”


    “I can hope Mel. I can hope.”


    —--
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 17.2
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 17.2 Talk softly, and carry The Biggest Stick.

    3027

    Styx

    Bridge of The Biggest Stick



    Twenty four hours later, the enemy dropships were less than five hours out from the Mining station. And the Heimdall agents were prepping the Silver Eagle to get out of the Styx system, well, once the Combine dropships go away. They were still constantly sending back requests for me to actually do something to prepare for the Combine.


    I had purposefully made sure the idiot wannabe pirates didn’t know about the Stick yet.


    But this was the fun part. I was on the bridge, casually sitting in one of the very comfortable chairs Melissa beside me as we opened communications with the Overlord dropship.


    The Fury dropship was unimportant in the grand scheme of things. Even if they did do something stupid. I had Nighthawks. Their elite infantry have nothing to counter that.


    Huh. I was stacking up a lot of uncounterable weapons of war wasn’t I?


    The call went out, and it took a few moments for a response to connect. The Holovid showed exactly who I suspected would answer a call.


    Yorinaga Kurita. The man who was the rival of Morgan Kell.


    I gave him a moment to take in what he was seeing, me casually relaxing in a chair, Melissa Steiner sitting next to me.


    “I am Lord Yorinaga Kurita. I am here to recover Melissa Steiner from this act of piracy.”


    “Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume, ISDF. I am here to protect Melissa Steiner from the kidnapping attempts that have been made on her. I am afraid your mission is already complete Lord Kurita. The ISDF thanks you for your… offer of help but it is not needed.” I say playing along, It was such a Kuritan thing to try and pull the, ‘oh no we aren’t kidnapping her! We are rescuing her! And then taking her to Luthien of course.’


    Yorinaga didn’t even twitch, although I could see his eyes taking me in, probably doing some goofy Chi Magic to determine if I was a “Warrior” Or some Combine Nonsense.


    “You are within Combine space. You are outnumbered. Whether you hide atop an Asteroid, or the planetoid means nothing. We will not allow you to leave. Surrender, and you will be treated honorably.”


    I remained quiet for a time choking back my instinctual reaction to Combine ‘Honor.’ I could probably handle this without revealing my new toy, but that was sort of the point. I wanted the Combine to know.


    I wanted to rub my face in their mistakes.


    I wanted the Coordinator to realize the extent of the enemy he had made. “Captain Nelson. Disengage the stealth attachments.” It was quiet for a moment, Yorinaga was a patient man as he said nothing, simply waiting to see what my ‘trick’ was going to be.


    “Attachments released, opening thrust, We are moving Commander.” Sandy tells me and a moment later the stone exoskeleton on my Warship peeled away revealing the gleaming steel beneath.


    The Steel coated in ISDF Colors. The concrete white and the large red Eisen-Blume.


    I could hear it. The sudden cry of shock behind Yorinaga, as his crew on his own sensor sytem grasped what he was seeing, and then started trying to relay the information to Yorinaga.


    I kept his eyes, and he kept mine, a battle of wills, or as he would understand it, some goofy chi spirit battle.


    He blinked first, when the cry of “Warship!” Echoed even through his Holovid.


    “I wonder, Lord Kurita. How would the Coordinator react to you heading out to kidnap the Steiner Heir, only to end up captured yourself?” I stared into his eyes letting him process that. “After all, the Coordinator himself did say that the DCMS is at war with the ISDF. I don’t know my Lord, I am feeling pretty warlike today. How about you?”


    Sandy was already igniting our thrusters, the Warship was thrusting towards the dropships. Cutting their 5 hour time to landing in half. Although we were only at safe thrust, even if he maxed his engines we would run him down long before he could even slow enough to turn around much less make it to a Jumpship.


    “If you wish me captured, you will have to fight for it.” He stated simply, and I nodded.


    “Sandy, give them a warning shot with one of our Naval Gauss. Let’s remind them what it means for a Warship to be active once more.” I say calmly, never taking my eyes from the man that had come here to kidnap one of my friends.


    “Understood Commander! Power the weapon systems, we are moving into battle ready status!” There was a flurry of actions on the bridge. Honestly most of them were stuttering slow things. I was bluffing pretty hard right now. I was super glad that Yorinaga couldn’t see what was happening on the bridge.


    My kids could sometimes get the ship to do what we wanted.


    But in this case, they had been practicing to make sure the guns could fire.


    They really only got the one gun working… Good enough.


    The Rumble of the Naval Gauss rippled through the ship, the force of the slug accelerating to hypervelocity was physically felt.


    “Lord Kurita, experience the power of this fully operational Warship!” I demanded, and I could see the discomfort in the man's eyes as his men were yelling something at him in the background. It seems the firing of the Naval Gauss in his general direction had made an impression.


    “The Genyosha step away from this conflict, Commander Eisen-Blume. The Heir of the Commonwealth is in safe hands.”


    My hungry smirk disappeared into a pout. I honestly hadn’t expected him to retreat.


    “Fine.” I finally grumbled, “Get your dropships out of my system. Until the Highjacking of the Silver Eagle is resolved, the ISDF are taking control of this system to ensure no civilians are killed during this act of piracy. If the Coordinator, has any issue with my actions here today, remind him that he sent me a pretty poem declaring a war against my people. So he knows how to contact me.”


    I watched the man take in my words. He nodded his head, and the Comm line cut out. “Sandy, they had better be turning around.”


    “They are Commander. Both dropships are starting reverse burn.”


    “Keep an eye on them. If they even think about continuing, or slowing their burn. Shoot at them.”


    “Will do.”


    “Jesus.” Melissa muttered as she shook her head “I didn’t think the Combine accepted retreat like that.”


    “They don’t.” Andrew Redburn added having watched my little show from farther away. “It is very likely that Yorinaga will be punished severely for that.”


    “Possibly.” I add. “But the Coordinator also wants Yorinaga alive, so very likely, he will commend him instead for returning with knowledge of the ISDF Warship. Alright, with that taken care of, Let’s get the Silver Eagle moving. Sandy let’s make sure we have everything ready to jump out of the system, including the jump collar for the Silver Eagle.”


    “That I can do Commander.” She tells me with a fake positive voice. I don’t think Melissa or Andrew caught it, but I could guess that she wasn’t happy about having to make a difficult maneuver to connect to a civilian dropship, and then jump the whole lot of us out of here. She had already been cussing at me just for making her do a jump into the Styx system to begin with.


    She will get over it though. It’s good practice.


    As long as we don’t explode.


    —--


    Melissa had apparently decided that the best way to get over her shock at the current circumstances was to start regaining some control. She was currently taking command of the Heimdall agents, and the captain of the Silver Eagle, and was working to get everything underway to get them out of this system.


    Of course I was more focused on Yorinaga Kurita who had followed through, he was full burning back to the jump point at this point.


    Although I was under the impression he was having a hard time getting a jumpship. It had been brought to my attention by Sandy that every Jumpship that jumped into the system was practically hot-loading their drive just to get out.


    Which usually happened at just about the amount of time it would take for their sensors to notice the fucking Warship hanging out in system.


    That cat was out of the bag, but I already knew that. I was planning on making sure Melissa didn’t run into any further trouble on her way to New Avalon after all.


    Even if I had to escort her into the New Avalon system myself. I bet Hanse would shit his pants. Which suited me just fine. He was supposed to be a pretty good match with Melisssa, but I would decide that!


    But then something I had hoping would happen, happened.


    “Commander, another jumpship just entered the system, this one has a load of dropships.”


    “Oh? More Combine?” I asked as I perked up. I had been relegated to a back section of the bridge so Sandy could remain in her chair, and so I wouldn’t accidentally press something I wasn’t supposed to.


    It had only happened once!


    “A few more minutes before we get a confirmation on that, but the Genyosha dropships are altering course away from them. They probably already got the data. So probably not.”


    “Alright, go ahead and send them a message to identify themselves with our tags. Let’s see how they respond.”


    “Understood Commander. You heard her! Lieutenant Wren! I want a message sent out! And why are we tilting? Get back in control of the ship!”


    I smiled, Sandy was doing a great job taking control of the ship.


    A few minutes later the Comms officer perked up. “Confirmation Captain, the new Jumpship is the Cucamulus! Kell Hounds transponder!”


    “Well at least it’s allies this time.” Sandy muttered.


    “Go ahead and call up Melissa, for me? She will want to know that the Kell Hounds are here.”


    “Right away Commander!”


    “And when you are done with that, send a response to the Kell Hounds that this system is under the protection of the ISDF, and that Melissa Steiner is recovered and safe.”


    I smirked a little at that.


    The Kell Hounds had no idea Melissa was here if I remembered my history right. That was gonna be a funny message they received.


    —-


    My feet were kicked up as I waited for the Kell Hounds to get into 1 to 1 communications range. It had been funny to see the way Yorinaga’s dropship had reacted to the appearance of the Kell hounds. I was pretty sure if not for the distance involved he probably would have turned around damn my warning to him and try for an assault. But he had eventually continued on, grabbed a jumpship and disappeared. I was sure there would be a strong reaction from the Combine soon.


    We should be gone before anything happens though. The Silver Eagle was following behind us as we burned towards the jump point. It might have taken longer to get the Silver Eagle moving if not for Melissa, turns out when the Daughter of the Archon tells you to get moving, you get moving.


    “Captain, 1 to 1 communications reached with the Kell hounds, Incoming transmission!”


    “Go ahead and put it on over here!” I called out, Melissa was already sitting beside me looking eager to see her ‘uncle’ or uncles, as the case may be. I actually wasn’t sure what Morgan was doing. Was he even with the Kell Hounds now? History was so wibbly wobbly I had no idea anymore.


    But well, I found out.


    The Holovid connected, and the stern face of Morgan Kell transmitted over. “Hey old man, long time!” I chirped out before anyone else could speak.


    “Oh god. Can we keep her?” A second face popped into the Holovid, the famous Patrick Kell looking me over. Morgans younger brother looked delighted at the torment of his brother.


    “Absolutely not.” Morgan responded instantly, but as always he was serious and looked to Melissa. “Melissa, are you alright?”


    “Uncle Morgan, it’s good to see you, I’m fine. Vicky showed up before the Combine even came close. As you can see, she had things in hand.”


    Both men looked relieved that Melissa was okay.


    “What are you even doing out here Kid? I hadn’t heard anything about you being off Tharkad.” Patrick interrupts.


    “I’m on my way to New Avalon Uncle. It was meant to be kept secret.”


    Both men blinked at that, looking confused. “Why are you going to New Avalon? Are you going to the NAIS to study?” Patrick asked. I snorted barely restraining a laugh. Despite the Helm Core getting around, the NAIS was still one of the premiere research institutes in the Inner Sphere, Hanse had made sure it kept up it’s reputation even as the knowledge of the Helm Core spread out.


    I wasn’t about to say it, but I couldn’t help but shaking my head. “Clueless.” I offered the three, earning a few annoyed looks. “What don’t be upset just because I can figure out basic stuff.”


    “What does that mean Victoria?” Morgan stated plainly, and I could feel a shiver up my spine.


    “Hey! What did I do! I am the big damn hero here!”


    “Where did you get a Warship Victoria?” Morgan asked instead, and I erped as everyones attention was suddenly on me.


    “Found it.”


    “That is not an acceptable answer.”


    “It’s the one you're getting, take it or leave it.” I shrug, what was he going to do, tell me and my Warship to go home? Hah! Ignoring his glare I continued. “Relax old man, The ISDF may have the only working Warship in the Inner Sphere, but everyone can rest assured we won’t be bombarding planets. We are a neutral peace keeping force.”


    “Fighting the Combine doesn’t strike me as very neutral.” Morgan rebutted.


    I didn’t even offer a laugh, no, that Combine attack was not a joking matter to me. “They declared war on the ISDF, hence, we are still neutral, it’s not like we can stop the DMCS from declaring war on us.”


    “Wait, the Dracs, actually declared war on you?” Patrick interrupted sounding interested as I nodded.


    “Even got a poem from the Coordinator, couldn’t read it though. I figure on the day that the ISDF plants a flag on Luthien, I’ll hand it back to him if he is still alive and make him read it to me then.” The utter coldness in my voice got a reaction, even Melissa shifted slightly away from me.


    “You do realize, none of the great houses will accept you having a warship.”


    “You do realize none of them can stop me?” I expelled a breath then, letting the tension go. “But I do have plans to settle some of the mistrust that having a Warship will bring. The ISDF may be a neutral force, but we are still part of the Inner Sphere. Don’t worry Old Man, just let me do the talking next time I run into Aunt Katrina… Or Hanse I guess.”


    “Okay I was right, we are definitely keeping her.” Patrick offered with a grin, “Hey kid, how would you like to join the Kell Hounds?”


    “Kell hounds? Is that some tiny Merc company? Sorry never heard of it. But the ISDF is always looking for solid Mercenaries looking to work towards the peace and prosperity of the Inner Sphere. Want a job? We have Warships.”


    Patrick burst into laughter, but eventually shook his head, “Unfortunately, I don't think I can accept, tempting offer though.”


    I shrug. “Worth a shot. Well you two might as well dock up. I am sure you both want to see Melissa, and get the chance to set foot on a Warship.”


    “Now that is an offer we can accept!”


    —-


    A bit more than two days later, we reached the jump point on Styx. With the Silver Eagle docked, we disappeared from the system.


    It took a bit of doing, the Jump system was still something Sandy was getting used to. Honestly I hadn’t wanted to show, or admit just how unfamiliar my people were with the ship. They were learning from SLDF courses that had been on Helm, and just taking everything slow. Any issues were covered by me.


    Of course, that was only inside the ship. Outside? We were jumping multiple times heading towards New Avalon. Only making a slow stop once to pick up the Leopard, and it’s crew. Thankfully having them on board helped mitigate some of our crew issues.


    Some.


    The FedSuns forces that noticed us were freaking out. The fact was Warships were extinct, to see one jump into your system, and one not wearing any symbol of the great houses?


    Yeah. We had a lot of very tense discussions, fortunately, we could double jump thanks to the Lithium Fusion Battery which meant the time it took us to reach new Avalon was cut in half.


    When we entered into the Capital system of the Federated Suns, there were already plenty of forces ready to meet us.


    “Look Melissa, I think they came to escort you.” I joked. Looking at our normal sensors. My Sensor was kept in hand by a single Sensor officer to make sure our guests didn’t know it existed.


    Not that we needed it. The entire sensor net on the Stick was lighting up.


    “More like destroy me. Perhaps we should be reaching out Vicky!” Melissa hissed, the sensors, showed that the FedSuns weren’t playing around. A lot of dropships and ASF were floating in the black between us and the planet.


    “Yeah yeah. Captain Nelson, mind if I take over here?”


    “Be my Guest Commander, I don’t really want to deal with this mess.”


    “Great thanks.” I tell her with a grin as I step up to the Comm station. “Federated Suns forces, This is the ISDFS The Biggest Stick, We are here on a diplomatic escort mission. We understand the concern of our appearance in your system, we will follow all needed reasonable orders.”


    “This is The Marshall of the Federated Suns, First Prince Hanse Davion.” The message was sent out by a random mix of the dropships that had been sent up to meet us. More interesting was that Hanse would need to actually be on one of them to have the 1 to 1 communications speed.


    “Well that certainly makes this easier.” I inform the man relaxing quite a bit. “Hanse, I got your guest on board, next time you send someone important across the Inner Sphere, make sure they have actual bodyguards… Or more than just Andrew. Good guy, but a little lacking against a Combine death squad.”


    I looked to Melissa who was standing beside me as her jaw dropped at how audacious I just was. I gave her a thumbs up. She tried to slap me but failed. A few moments later, the connection went from audio, to Holovid, I accepted, and Melissa quickly retook her seat to look dignified as Hanse Davions face appeared over the screen.


    “Well. I can’t say much against that. I can’t say I was expecting the Warship though.” He offered with a charming grin.


    “Yeah it was something I just had laying around. Want a tour?”


    “I would love one.” He offered with a boyish grin.


    “Great come on over.”


    And that was how I invited the Prince of the FedSuns over to my spaceship.


    We had tea.


    I hate tea. Stupid leaf water! Why is there even tea on this ship in the first place!?


    —-


    Sitting across from The First Prince was an interesting experience, but honestly he didn’t have anything on Katrina. I laughed at his stern looks!


    Although he did look like Shatner. Which was kinda cool.


    But he was sitting in one of the meeting rooms aboard the Biggest Stick, Melissa sitting beside me. Of course Hanse also had his staff including Ardan Sortek with him, that was cool. And he brought like a horde of death troopers. Which I shrugged at. A few of my kids were Delta.


    Their storm trooper outfits were better.


    On Melissa’s side was me, Melissa, and a grumpy Morgan Kell, who had refused to let Melissa run off to New Avalon without an escort. Patrick had shrugged after his tour of The Stick, and had headed back out with the Hounds. Apparently, despite the Kell hounds being chased around by DCMS patrols, after they hit Styx, there weren't any more pursuers. I couldn’t say why.


    So that was how I was dealing with this awkward ass meeting.


    Morgan was glaring, having found out exactly what Melissa Steiner was doing here, and he was being a grumpy Uncle. While Ardan was watching me like a hawk.


    Hanse was as well but he was doing this weird thing where he was pretending to keep his focus utterly on Melissa, while actually keeping an eye on me. She had noticed of course Melissa was sharp.


    Like I said, awkward.


    Finally as Hanse was discussing summer on New Avalon of all things I interrupted. “Okay, you are all acting like children. Which coming from me is saying something. Morgan, stop glaring, the marriage is likely happening, Hanse, either focus on Melissa, or ask me your questions, yes she noticed too. Mr. Sortek, my face doesn’t have the answers you are looking for. You need words for that.”


    I took a fake sip of tea enjoying the looks of surprise on the people who don’t know me, and the exasperated amusement on those that do. Except Morgan, he was just grumpy.


    “I apologize.” Hanse offered with a chuckle, “Melissa, I have been looking forward to your visit for some time, but I have to admit, that with the current circumstances…”


    “No, I understand. Vicky has that effect… On everyone.” She offered deadpan.


    “Don’t blame me for being fascinating.” I offer with a casual shrug. “Owe!” I looked around shocked, that hadn’t been Melissa, “Old Man!”


    “If you wish to act like a child, I can discipline you like one.” Morgan Kell tells me, the man that had literally just kicked me under the table. Luckily my armor meant it didn’t really hurt, but still!


    “I admit, when Katrina warned me about you, Commander Eisen-Blume, I hadn’t quite understood. I do now.” Hanse Davion tells me with a charming smile as he leans in, “So where exactly did you find a still functional Tharkad Class Warship. There was only what? Thirty made? Which one was this?”


    “ISDF secret, unless you want to join under my Banner?” I ask joking. “I’m afraid the location of the ISDF Naval base is classified.” I answered promptly, which as I knew it would, only added more questions. “And this isn’t one of the original Lyran production run.”


    I hadn’t mentioned a naval base before, and if Melissa’s glare at me she knew exactly what I had just done.


    I had created the wonder in their mind.


    Was this all I had? Did she actually have a working shipyard?


    “Fascinating.” Hanse offered with a laugh.


    “Frightening, You mean. Commander, you are correct, I do have some questions for you.” Ardan Sortek offers, and he like Morgan wasn’t smiling, “The fact you have a Warship under your control, is a massive security concern. I am not comfortable with your possession of this ship.”


    “Now, now Ardan, let’s not hit her with the bad cop this early into the evening. Let’s at least start over dinner.” Hanse interrupted but I waved him away, which from his surprised look must not happen very often. Good he could use some ego trimming.


    “You can have this ship over my dead body.”


    “Vicky! Let’s not be so quick to escalate.” Melissa spoke gently but I shook my head.


    “No, I guess this needs to be said. The Biggest Stick is my Warship Mr. Sortek, not the Commonwealths, not the Federated Suns. Not even the future union of the two.”


    “That could create issues.” Ardan replied with an almost bored tone of voice, but his eyes were anything but bored. “I do not believe any of the parties here tonight is willing to allow you to have control over this weapon of war. I am sure we can find a… Acceptable price for its handover, but the Federated Suns will not allow possession of a Warship in the hands of a private citizen.”


    “I suppose at this point I would ask ‘you and what army of Warships,’ but that is an escalation I don’t want. But neither will I hand over my Warship. You lost all of yours Mr Sortek, waging war around the Inner Sphere, until even the knowledge of how to fix the ones you still had was lost. Yours are not trustworthy hands. We both know that the first thing that you will do when this Warship ends up in your hands, Commonwealth or Fed Suns. It will be sent out, and a planet will die.”


    A tenseness filled the air, as Ardan Sortek, the Prince’s Champion would bend on this matter no more than I would.


    “Mr. Sortek. Vicky has my trust.” Melissa offered simply, completely breaking the tension in the room as every person, myself included, jerked their head towards her. “And you do not speak for the Commonwealth. Or the Archon. Please do not infer you do again.”


    “You are comfortable with her having a Warship?” Hanse asked, and I smirked as he did finally reveal that despite Ardan being the Bad Cop, this was under the direction of Hanse Davion.


    As if I had ever doubted that. Sure, Hanse Davion sits back and lets his right hand try and browbeat me into handing over my Warship? Please.


    “Vicky has earned a great deal of latitude over the years. While I do have concerns about a Warship being brought into the Inner Sphere and what effects that will have, I assure you, if it had to fall into anyones hands, I would rather it be Vickys, At least with her I can be assured no betrayal is incoming, and any discussion about what equipment is in the hands of a member of the Commonwealth, isn’t your concern. Yet.”


    That seemed to take Hanse back for a moment. “Correct, this discussion is early Ardan, we haven’t gathered our partners thoughts on the situation, and for something this serious, it is not something we can act on without their input, Forgive me.” He offered to Melissa, and she nodded imperiously.”


    “You two are cute.” I tell them, the two had been doing the gazing into eachothers eyes thing. How sickening sweet.


    “Vicky…”


    “Yeah yeah, okay well since Melissa totally ruined my plot, I suppose I’ll just reveal I never had any intention of keeping The Biggest Stick to myself entirely. It’s a bit much don’t you think?” That caused the rooms focus to switch back to me as I smiled evilly at them, “Of course… It’s gonna cost you.” I tell Hanse fingers rubbing together.


    Hanse Davion blinked at my offer before breaking into a hefty laugh. “Oh this is something I have to hear.”


    “Well of course I understand that the Commonwealth, and the FedSuns, or the Federated Commonwealth? Is that the name you are going with?” I asked only to get blank looks in return.


    “Anyway. I am a neutral party and I was always planning on having connections to the other parties in the Inner Sphere, so in the spirit of friendship. I will allow, Commonwealth, and Federated Suns military to crew a percentage of my ship. After all, I am sure you will be doing your best to re-create your own Warships now and in the future. You will need a trained crew for their operation.”


    “You… Vicky, you gremlin.” Melissa whispered as she realized what I was getting at. Shooting her my best evil grin I continued.


    “That way the use of The Biggest Stick will always have some protections against being used against your forces, of course, allowing your people to train on my unique and precious Warship will cost you. Payment for allowing your people to train on my ship, perhaps a bit more to cover maintenance costs, or ammunition during training, and of course we can discuss the cost of hiring the ship for any defensive action to protect your planets. Anti-Piracy actions are free of course, that is simply part of the ISDF’s pledge to the Inner Sphere.”


    I smirk to the room tilting my cup of tea up to the Prince of the FedSuns.


    “And in exchange we can all be satisfied that the neutral entity in your space isn’t planning on shelling your planets with their Warship.”


    “Ah. I do believe this is that Lyran Business instinct? I think I will have to ask my partner about this one I’m afraid Commander. I feel like I’m being horribly swindled at the moment.” Hanse joked.


    “You are.”


    “Just a little.” I say just as Melissa spoke at the same time, I shoot her a grin and she simply rolled her eyes at me.


    “She gets everything she wants, and we pay her for the experience. Really Vicky?”


    “It’s the best part of business Melissa, I get everything I want, and someone pays me to do it.”


    “I somehow doubt that is business at all, sounds more like Bribery.”


    “Tomato, Tomato~” I tease back earning a scoff from the other blonde. Hanse was watching this all with an interested look on his face. “Well good. Glad we got that all figured out, I’m going to get out of here, feel free to stay around as long as you like, if you want to let us enter orbit and travel back to New Avalon you can, and if you want us out of your space, just let me know, we can get back to Zaniah.”


    “Well, since we will have to discuss your business offer.” He says looking to Melissa, who looked pleased at Hanses statement. “I think being able to ride on your fascinating ship a little longer is just fine. Ardan? Take care of it?”


    “Of course.” The other man stood, and I wave him after.


    “I’ll take you up to the bridge Mr. Sortek, it can be a bit confusing at first.”


    “My thanks. Commander.” He tells me as I guide him out of the room, letting Morgan play chaperone between Melissa and Hanse.


    Ardan finally spoke up as we walked down the halls. “I do hope our previous interaction won’t cause any disruption in the relationship between the ISDF and the Federated Suns?” He asks dryly, as if he was expecting an emotional response from me.


    I blink taking a moment to parse what he was getting at before snorting. “Please. Aunt Katrina is scarier, and that is when she is being nice. You do realize I still have to explain to her that I even have a Warship? There is a reason I am offering to let Hanse pleasure cruise on my ship for a while… It gives me an excuse to stay away from Tharkad for a bit longer.”


    My full body shudder at the end was very real. I could practically feel Katrina’s glare already shooting out at me.


    “Interesting.”
     
    Chapter 18.1
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 18.1 Home on the Range.
    3027
    New Avalon
    NAIS
    A different perspective
    Hanse Davion

    Hanse was surprised at himself. Settled in the commissary of the NAIS for a brief lunch, Melissa sitting across from him in a cozy nook that the staff had set up for him. He found himself quite enjoying the sharp intellect of the girl that he would soon marry.

    There wasn’t a single thing he said or spoke of that she didn’t pick up and follow along with, or in some cases to his shock, surpass him.

    “I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised. You did have the Memory Core longer than I have. Did you really study Endo-Steel construction?”

    “Well I did go through quite a few of the SLDF courses instead of the standard Nagelring Courses. There was little point in studying science that was so far behind.”

    Hanse chuckled, nodding at that. Most of the NAIS courses had been instantly rewritten which had caused an absolute riot with the staff. But the new knowledge was too valuable not to start teaching it. “I’ve taken a few of the courses myself, but I suppose I will have to defer to your wisdom in the future regarding scientific advances. You have surpassed me.”

    “Hardly.” She scoffed. “You run an entire state, and had time to go through the course on Hyperspace generation. I never bothered with that one. A bit too dense for my taste.”

    “Oh it was… and hardly useful. I still barely understand it. But to be the first person to touch on knowledge thought so long lost… I had to.”

    “I understand.” She spoke after a moment, “I felt that way about some of the medical knowledge… The Cancer treatments. Well, mother and I both felt passionately about it.”

    Hanse nodded. Katrina’s once husband had died from the disease. The fact was that for all the medical advances the Inner Sphere still had. Cancer was still something they struggled with.

    “Well between the NAIS and wherever you have the cancer research started up, we should be quite prepared for the future.” He offered with a smile that had her smile return.

    “I think so too. So much more to relearn. To start spreading through our states again. It feels right that we are regaining so much.”

    “Hah, To going backwards, to move forward.” He teased raising his drink which she smiled and tapped her own against it. “Speaking of, have you had a chance to speak with Commander Eisen-Blume?”

    Melissa huffed her smile growing amused. “Oh sure. She dragged me out onto the training course in her Nightstar, to see how well we compare now. Annoyingly, she is better than I expected a few years of actual experience with her mech gave her the edge this time.”

    “Oh? I didn’t know the two of you had a competition with mech piloting.”

    “She is the one that made me interested in piloting. It was a technical issue, apparently my brain is slightly a-typical, it means normal NeuroHelms don’t quite connect right. The SLDF helms could bypass the issue. She gave me one when I was younger. Well, I suppose you could say the two of us running off to hit the mech course when we meet might be a new tradition. But you didn’t want to hear about that. You want to know if I learned anything more about her Naval forces. No. She continues to be tight lipped.”

    Hanse smiled the young woman grumbled a little as she played with her drink. “Well thank you for trying.”

    “No it was for me too. I’ve been trying to get her to spill as well, but she isn’t interested. The only thing I managed to squeeze out of her was the fact her next Warship is already spoken for. In her own words. ‘I have plans for that one!’ something like that.” Melissa grumbled, Hanse chuckling as Melissa had spoken the Commanders words, in a voice eerily similar to the other blonde.

    “I wish we had more information on her… benefactors.” Melissa met his eyes, and he could see she agreed with him. There had been more than a few meetings over the last month about who it was, that had supplied the Commander with a Warship, Melissa was sure she didn’t have the resources purely in manpower from the recruits she already had yet to do something like this. Especially since 99% of the ISDF were currently accounted for on Zaniah.

    “I do too. But we can be sure they aren’t any of the other great houses. It doesn’t fit. If they had a Warship, they wouldn’t have given it to Vicky.”

    Hanse nodded agreeing. It was one of the reasons he had taken it slow while putting down an agreement with the Commander. If he thought the Warship was actually under the command of Takashi, he would have already ordered the nukes broken out.

    But that didn’t fit. So instead he was stuck trying to make sense of an impossible.

    How did a woman with no history pull a naval yard out of nothing. One that was capable of creating a Lyran Warship design, one which had already been confirmed to not be one of the original Tharkad runs.

    The Stick, as she named it, was newly created, and not one the Commonwealth had built.

    That fact alone had caused an uproar in the Commonwealth. Hanse was only getting minor details at this point in time, but he had a few messages from Katrina regarding the shock that had struck the Commonwealth.

    Of course the ship's first act had been rescuing Melissa. It probably gained a lot of leeway with that one act.

    But that came back to where the ship came from. And the rumors? The rumors had been exploding.

    “I still have my five pound on her having a connection to the SLDF.”

    “You only say that because of the movie.” Melissa grumbled, but it was all a joke to them at this point. They had made a game of going over the rumors that were spreading about just where the ship came from.

    “Perhaps, but it does fit.”

    “No I think she just found a Naval yard, and managed to sneak people around to finish building a nearly completed Tharkad. It makes more sense, and doesn’t bring ghosts into it.”

    “You don’t think the SLDF are still out there?” He asked curiously, and she shook her head.

    “No that’s not what I mean, I think they still exist, but they are probably just as happy to ignore us as we are to not try and find them. At least they certainly haven’t done much to reach out to us over the last three hundred years.”

    “What if they have. Or if they are now. Commander Eisen-Blume, certainly seems to pull equipment from no where.”

    “No we have information on where a lot of her equipment came from, and Vicky herself was in a Lyran orphanage for a long time. Of course LIC checked in on the orphanage once she came up. The Matron, and every person that worked there, confirmed that Vicky was a normal kid since she first was dropped off at four. So no strange connection to the SLDF there.” Melissa mocked waving her finger at him.

    “I have lost. It seems my bride to be, will certainly be able to handle me without issue.” He teased back and that caused the young woman to blush as she actually looked her age for a moment before she regained her composure.

    “Good. I would hate to have you believe this isn’t a partnership.” She offered and he couldn’t help but smile at that. She was quite charming.

    He wasn’t sure he could ever truly give her his heart, but he felt at least he would enjoy her company.

    “We got company.” Morgans voice broke them from their quiet moment as they both blinked looking up. Melissa immediately started giggling as the one looking around the commissary with multiple guards all trying to hold her back and failing was none other than the Commander herself.

    Of course the fact she was holding probably her body weight in bags made the entire scene comical rather than concerning.

    “Mel! There you are, I’ve been looking everywhere. Oh hey Hanse, Old man. Still looking grumpy!” She teased Morgan, as the guards finally backed off as Hanse signaled them to let the Commander through.

    He supposed this was his fault. He had given her a rather hefty access to the NAIS. It wasn’t like 90% of the things they tried to keep secret here, hadn’t come from her memory core to begin with.

    “Vicky? What are you doing?” Melissa finally asked as the woman stomped over nearly teetering with how much she was carrying.

    “Oh this! Did you know there are orphanages here in Avalon City? When I heard I went and grabbed a bunch of the ISDF Swag! Want to come help pass out toys to orphan kids?” Vicky asked standing tall before the two rulers seemingly unbothered by the massive pile of bags she was carrying, all of which Hanse noticed had the Eisen-Blume stamped atop them.

    Melissa Hanse noticed, was waffling a bit, but Hanse was nothing if not a gentleman. Plus his schedule was completely open for at least another few hours. He had made sure he would have plenty of time to get to know Melissa. “I wouldn’t mind coming along with Melissa if you don’t mind the company Commander?”

    “Not at all! The kids would love to see their Prince. Grumpy, you want to come too?”

    Morgan Kell, Hanse noticed seemed to take the Commanders rudeness in stride. “I’m escorting Melissa, where she goes, I go.” He shrugged and stood.

    “Great! So… Can you take some of these? I can carry them, but my arms are getting a little tired.” She begged holding out a massive stack of bags to Morgan who was already reaching out to take them from her, even as his eyes rolled.

    “What even is all this?” Melissa asked as she took one of the bags from the Commander and opened them. A moment later she burst out laughing as she started pulling childrens toys out of the bags.

    A stuffed Nightstar in the ISDF colors.

    A small noteputer with an Eisen-Blume stamped across the back.

    A small jacket, that was ISDF colored.

    And tons of other bits and bobs that Melissa was laughing as she went through.

    “Where did you even get all this?” Melissa asked as she was looking over the Nightstar toy.

    “It’s been in the works for a while. We passed this stuff out to the younger kids in the orphanage on Zaniah, and a few other worlds, but it’s not like we talk about it much.” The Commander shrugged shifting the bags still hanging off her.

    “Oh is this a button on the Nightstar?” Melissa asked, as she was squeezing the toy.

    “No! Don’t pus-”

    “I am the Phantom of the SLDF!” The little toy cried out unmistakably the Commanders voice, and to Hanses ear that sounded like a recording coming from a mech cockpit. The woman grew bright red as all the eyes in the room switched to her. Melissa, Hanse noticed, looked like someone had just fed the cat a canary.

    “It’s not my fault! Stupid Eldritch abomination! It was supposed to just say normal stuff! Someone is messing with me!”

    “Vicky! I love it!”

    “I hate it!”

    “I think it’s cute! Can I keep one?”

    “Ugh!” The Commander responded as she turned and tried to waddle out of the room. “Well you old people coming? We can take my hovercar. It’s a little messy though. I got even more bags filling the thing.”

    Melissa looked to Hanse amused as if the Prince of the Federated Suns would just take a normal Hovercar. But Hanse decided if only because this whole situation was so strange he would go along with it. Of course his protection detail would already be going over the car for bombs, and ensuring they had a safe path to the orphanage.

    None of their group Hanse included, expected to walk out into the parking lot of the NAIS and find an absolute top of the line Hovercar waiting for them, with little Eisen-Blum flags on it.

    “Vicky… If your car is full of more bags, And you were taking them to the orphanage, why did you carry so many into the NAIS with you?”

    The blonde stalled for a moment, as she walked up to the drivers door and simply sighed. “Idiot sandwich.” Was all Hanse managed to hear as she then simply ignored the question.

    Interesting.

    —-

    A different perspective
    Morgan Kell

    Morgan Kell had plenty of experiences in his life. After Mallorys world, he was sure nothing could surprise him anymore.

    But forty minutes after the group had stopped at the Avalon City Orphanage. Morgan was surprised.

    Melissa was incredibly amused, and Hanse?

    The man was practically pouting.

    Sure when they first arrived he had been the most interesting thing in the orphanage. Every orphan had been incredibly excited to meet their prince.

    Then Vicky had stolen the show. Not through the toys she passed out, she had given plenty to Hanse to hand over as well, but just…

    She walked among them, as one of them. And the orphans reacted. She wasn’t some untouchable leader.

    She was their leader. And Morgan, who had been a leader of men all his life, both politically and militarily was suddenly drastically aware of just what a charismatic leader could do with enough people. Already Morgan was going to have to make a note of just how many orphans the ISDF had contact with. Because if his napkin math was correct.

    The ISDF might just be a lot bigger than anyone realized.

    Because there were hundreds of kids at this orphanage alone.

    And Morgan would bet money that when they all got old enough, they would all be joining the ISDF.

    Every last one of them.

    It had started simply enough. The Orphanage matron had been absolutely shocked when Hanse Davion had walked into her orphanage, and had told her, they were here to hand out toys for the kids.

    The poor woman had practically fainted, and had been obviously flustered as the Prince had put on his best charming persona.

    Them meeting the kids had been loud, shouting and screams of surprise and excitement. Vicky had been completely unaffected. The woman simply striding in amongst the kids as if she wasn’t twice most of their age, or wearing armor.

    They hadn’t taken long to simply accept her as being one of them.

    Hanse and Melissa both received plenty of attention, although mostly Hanse. Morgan got a few of the older boys asked questions about mechs, but that was all the attention he got as he passed out bags of toys.

    But soon attention slipped from Hanse and Melissa, as Vicky started talking. Telling stories, sharing tidbits.

    Calling the orphans family. Each of them was called cousin by the blonde, and it was accepted without a ripple of contention.

    Once the blonde was settled on an old couch, helping a smaller girl with a braid as she told stories about her assault on Ko.

    Well the kids were far more interested in her and the ISDF than Hanse Davion.

    The fact many recognized her from that movie she was in. Only made her even more interesting.

    Morgan was actually surprised at how absolutely casual she was with the kids. She tweaked noses while talking, poked sides, lifted the smaller kids and acted as if they were the mechs she was talking about getting giggles and laughs.

    And did it all with a casualness that made the First Prince of the Federated Suns, someone usually treated with almost mesianic respect by the citizens of the suns left quiet in a corner as she spoke.

    Morgan chuckled as she told the story about her Hovercar. That had caused every person in the room to burst into laughter.

    Even the First prince laughed at the plight of Draconis Governors when their prized Hovercar got stolen.

    “So that’s why I drive a really expensive piece of junk, but hey. It does have heated seats!” The girl ended her story to another barrage of laughter, “Ah before I forget! There is tons of Noteputers in the bags! They don’t all have the same stuff, but they have SLDF courses! It’s the same stuff I put in all of our libraries, just split between a bunch of different notputers for space. So pass them around and use them okay? Education is really important! And if you want to join the ISDF you will have to do them anyways! So if you can prove you did them before you get to the fun stuff like mech training faster okay?”

    “YES!” The cries came back at her, and she laughed.

    “Oh?” Hanse suddenly spoke up. “Is that what those noteputers are for? I hadn’t considered something like that. It might be rather useful for the Vagabond Schools.” He said while looking over one of the Noteputers from a bag he hadn’t finished handing out.

    “Vagabond School?” Vicky asked, but it was the way she spoke that made everyone look to her. The girls face was going through a small array of emotions, but seemed to settle on determination.

    —-

    A different perspective
    Melissa Steiner

    Melissa really shouldn’t be surprised. I mean it was as surprising as anything Vicky did, so if the woman always surprised you, shouldn’t you be more prepared to be surprised?

    Well Vicky basically Vicky’ed the whole situation.

    “What do you mean, you don’t have schools on entire worlds!?” The girl demanded the whole room despite sitting on a couch covered in orphans that had moments before been hanging all over her.

    Now they were looking at her in awe, as she quite abruptly was nearly yelling at the top of her lungs. At the First Prince of the Federated Suns.

    The man who looked bewildered at this turn of events.

    “The worlds in question, have schools. Simply not enough. It has been an active issue that my brother started trying to remedy with the Vagabond School program.” Hanse replied, “The Vagabond school program has been active for almost twenty years now.” He offered, trying to explain the situation.

    Vicky though? She had a look on her face that was pure determination. Even Melissa felt like she was flowing in the womans wake.

    “I understand. Things have been hard, but that means there are entire worlds of people that need help.” She spoke firmly. A statement of fact. She turned to the kids dismissing Hanse as if he was just another person, and not the most powerful person in the room. “Sorry little Cousins. I have a job to do! But don’t worry, Big Sis Vicky is pretty cool and will help out! Don’t forget to do the lessons on the Noteputers if you ever want to be a cool awesome Mechwarrior, or Pilot, or Engineer, or even an awesome Warship captain!”

    As Melissa watched, the kids didn’t want her to leave, but Vicky handled it like she had a million times before now, patting heads, giving hugs, but always moving towards the door. “Hey you all coming?” She called out as she nearly got to the door, casually pulling off a young boy from around her leg and casually handing him to one of the older boys that looked just as about to grab her.

    “Yes, I think we have stirred up enough trouble for the Matrons today.” Melissa offered as she had noticed the women looking quite harried, but unwilling to actually do anything with their prince present.

    The next few minutes were a blurr but soon the group was once more settled into Vickys car as the blonde instantly began grilling Hanse for more information about the Outback, and the problems there.

    Melissa let out a sigh, she had been worried Vicky would go tearing off instantly, but it looks like instead the woman was plotting.

    Melissa wasn’t sure which would have been better.

    —-

    A different perspective
    Hannah Hayha
    Zaniah III
    Red Base


    Hanna jerked behind her controls, the Movement was ridiculous, she could hear her gyro screaming, but the movement was something she had been training for all week. A jerking side step that could be done at full speed. A motion designed even for assault mechs to try and dodge incoming fire.

    The streak of the PPC buzzing past her mech told her that for the first time she had done it. Jerking back on her controls she had a moment of weightlessness just before the mechs weight fully shifted back. And in that moment.

    “Hold your breath, aim what you can, and take the shot. You only have a half second. But if you can, it will be an unexpected shot.” The words from her trainer.

    She felt her mech stir and in a fury her ERPPC fired back. Shooting towards that damned Marauder. Her shot was perfect, which is why she was cursing when her shot not only missed. The fucker used the same move she had just used.

    The return fire was too much, she couldn’t push her Nightstar into a second dodge and the PPC splattered across her nose. The simulated weapon fire telling her she had lost.

    Mech ‘tag’ was basically the name of the game. And she had just lost. Again.

    “Fuck!” She cursed as she rested back, she had hoped she would get him with that. But it was still just beyond her.

    “C’mon Darling! No need for that. You actually pulled it off this time you know? Another year or so of this, and you may actually count as an elite pilot.” The voice over the comm tried to re-assure her.

    At first it had been nothing but mocking, but over the past year of working with him his attitude had changed. Hanna still wasn’t sure exactly why.

    “Ugh. Thanks.” She grumbled. “How is the rest of the Gunslingers doing Lawrence?” Hanna asked, the team had been split up amongst the elite mechwwarriors that had taken the lucrative contract from Vicky. Seriously, it was a hefty pay for basically training. Some had been kicked out when they had proven to be incompetent, or simply not willing to actually teach, but that still left a few elites that had happily accepted an easy job.

    “Oh everyone is improving well. Mitchell likes the other one Lenden. I think he keeps grabbing him for training just because of how much the kid blows his top.”

    “Yeah Lenden is like that.” She chuckled weakly. Lenden had been absolutely furious when Mitchell one of the elite pilots had started ‘picking’ on him. Oh man. It had been hilarious. Funnier was the fact Lenden was actually getting pretty good. He had a strong instinct now that someone was showing him how to really pilot.

    Hanna’s Comm buzzed after a moment. “Hanna. I need you inside, we just got a message from Vicky… You aren’t going to believe this.” Benny tells her with a sigh before cutting the comm.

    “Sorry Lawrence. Something just came up!” She calls over her comms as she turns her Nightstar towards Redbase.

    Benny only sounded that put out about Vicky when she did something stupid… Or crazy. Or stupid crazy… I mean it was Vicky.

    By the time Hanna got her Nightstar locked down deep in the depths of the Castle Brian, she could tell something was going on. People were running all over getting ready. And if Hanna didn’t miss her mark, she would bet it meant they would be leaving again soon.

    She sighed. She had really hoped to get the time to finish her training first.

    Walking into the Command room she knew she was right. She could see the captain of one of the Collosus, finishing a salute to Benny before passing by her his legs hurried back down the hall.

    “What did she do this time? Decide to go to war with the Dragoons? Or maybe she figured taking over Terra was on the Docket?” Hanna asked as she walked up to Benny.

    “Worse.” He muttered with a tired sigh. “She ‘found’ a working Warship.”

    Hanna’s joking smile stuttered.

    “That fucking little Goblin!” Hanna hissed “A Warship!?”

    “Yep.”

    Hanna was quiet letting that simply roll around her mind. “Well fuck.”

    “That was what I said.” He grumbled.

    “So where are we going?” She asked already thinking about the fights to come. Wondering if a Mech was even needed?

    “Nowhere. Vicky is requesting a Library Crew and Colossus, they will carry some mechs and such, but Gunslingers are staying here to complete the training, and I am staying to keep RedBase going.”

    Hanna blinked. She wasn’t going? “But what if Vicky gets in a fight!? She will need her Mechwarriors even with a Warship!”

    “Oh it’s worse Hanna. She isn’t going to a fight. She heard about the FedSuns Outback… Apparently they have planets that are basically uneducated and illiterate.”

    “Oh god. She is going to conquer the Federated Suns.” She muttered in horror.

    “That’s what I’m afraid of too.” He mutters. “I’ve already ordered everyone to prepare for an expansion.”

    “Oh… That’s a lot of orphans.”

    Benny looked haunted. Recruitment had been insane over the last year. After the Invasion of Ko, and the everything else the knowledge of the ISDF was growing to be something everyone at least knew about.

    Orphans from all over were coming, or sending messages requesting to join. The libraries were working. Maybe too well. If you couldn’t afford a message. The Libraries were paying for people that wanted to be recruited to get a message to Zaniah. Honestly Benny had spent so much time handling recruitment, that he had created an entire recruitment division.

    “Wow. I’m really glad she didn’t leave me in charge.” Hanna muttered with a hint of schadenfreude. Bennys glare had her laugh as she closed in placing a kiss on his nose. “You know I’m your second, I’ll always be here to help out.” She tells him, and that settles him quite a bit. “Sub-Commander Benjamin Rommel is the rock of the ISDF.”

    He scoffs, but his spine straightens a bit and he looked more ready to deal with the mess Vicky left behind wherever she went.

    “I can’t believe she got a warship and didn’t even bother to warn me. She knew what she was doing when she left.” He grumbled. And Hanna laughed.

    “What else do you expect from our Goblin? You do realize we are going to have to deal with so many spys now. Like a million more than we have already.”

    He sighs weakly. “I’m going to kill her.”

    All Hanna could do is chuckle and pat him on the back

    —--


    That next week was a rush of activity. HPG messages to Zaniah, Sandy screaming at being told the new plan, settling in the new FedSuns crew on board the Stick. Getting the deal between the FedSuns/Lyran Commonwealth, and the ISDF for Warship actions taken care of.

    Anyway, we were readying fast and furious. I had told Sandy I wanted to be gone in a week, to meet up with the Library group on board WhiteBase.

    Apparently Hanse had realized I was serious about leaving so soon and hadn’t tried to slow me down, although I could tell he wanted me to not rush off. Probably full of questions he wanted answered.

    But then if he didn’t want me rushing off he never should have allowed part of his state to have illiterate planets! I had to take a deep breath and keep myself from exploding every time I thought about it. These worlds were his responsibility. People were barely able to survive, out there, and he ignored them.

    Even if my mind understood he was limited on what he could do for every planet, my heart didn’t care.

    Still. There was no reason not to be civil. The Vagabond school was putting a bandaid on a gaping wound, and about as effective, but it was an attempt. It was fine. I would take care of the rest.

    It was close to the final day and Hanse had invited me to a dinner, along with Melissa and Morgan, Ardan joined as well.

    I had been given an amused look by Melissa when I once again showed up in my armor, instead of any fancy dinner attire, like the rest of them were wearing, but I shrugged at her idly tapping at the Eisen-Blume on my chest, to remind her, that I wasn’t some weird noble.

    I was a weird non-noble!

    Sitting at a fancy table eating dinner with some powerful people wasn’t new to me. I had done something similar on Tharkad. Yet still weird. Although at least this time they didn’t give me tea! The new drink was some weird sparkly cider or something? Not sure. Tasty though.

    “So Commander. I am curious.” Ardan asked, breaking me out of my focus on stuffing my face. “What is it that prompted the creation of the ISDF?”

    I was quiet for a moment. I could see Hanse perk up in interest as well, Melissa was looking over as well, their conversation dying out as I was put on the spot. The fact I could read Hanses interest so clearly, meant this was likely another little trap from the man.

    Ah this was an interrogation… Well. Might as well.

    —--


    A different perspective
    Hanse Davion

    “Ardan. I expect the report from last night is complete?”

    “Yes. We had some of our best go through the Commanders chatter.” Ardan offers as he takes a seat across from Hanse dropping the report on the First Princes desk. The two were in his office, and he had purposefully ensured that Melissa would have time to see her friend off, as the Commander was leaving in a few hours.

    Hanse decided there was no time like the present to go through the report. He skimmed bits and pieces to start. The obvious warning that nothing was guaranteed inside, but it was all estimates, and guesses.

    “The Inner Sphere is a shithole. Huh?” He couldn’t help but chuckle as he re-read the transcript.

    “Yes I believe Victoria feels rather strongly about the state of the Inner Sphere.” Ardan replied dryly, as he waited for his prince to continue reading.

    “I mean you guys went from the most advanced state humanity has ever been in, and in three hundred years nearly knocked yourself back to the stone age! What kind of idiot does that! If you win a war to rule the kingdom, but you burned down everything that made the kingdom worth it, what’s the point?”

    Hanse read aloud, once more he felt that same twinge of irritation reading through the Commanders words. She spoke as if that was the plan. He had read the diaries of his ancestors the men and women in charge during the first and second succession wars.

    What had happened, had been totally unexpected. It was thought impossible. But then before there had always been the SLDF to stop the war from growing.

    Hanse skipped the next bit. Her biting commentary of the leaders of the Inner Sphere, and how they allowed worlds to basically fall to ruin on their watch wasn’t something he needed.

    “Ah here we are. The naval base and warships.” He mutters reading through.

    She had mentioned the Warship production, and naval base only once last night. Despite Ardans, efforts to focus her on it. The minor drug she had taken in her drink had made her more likely to spill, but it wasn’t enough to really force it, and to his irritation, she had managed to sidestep the matter each time. Or simply saying nonsense.

    “How many do I have? However many I want I guess?” He repeated her words.

    “It is an entirely annoying statement.” Ardan added after Hanse had finished re-reading it. For someone that should have been on enough truth serum to have difficulty actually lying. The fact she had offered complete nonsense was irritating.

    “It doesn’t look like our boys got more much than I did. She believes that statement as truth, but it’s a vague statement to begin with. She could mean she has the ability to create as many as she likes, or she has access to enough ships as to not matter… So unfortunately we are back where we started. She either has a Naval yard, somehow able to create warships, or she has some connection to a faction that still has Warships.”

    “The SLDF is still the greatest bet.” Ardan agreed. “Too many coincidences regarding Eisen-Blume and the SLDF. The Movie could have been chosen specifically to mock the idea of that being the truth. It’s not like we haven’t done something similar.”

    “Agreed, but the lack of surety means we are stymied on how to act. If she is on her own, and she found a naval base. Picking her up for a more thorough interrogation would be an option… But if she has connections to the SLDF. If the exodus troops are still alive and are checking in on us?”

    “Touching her could create an enemy we aren’t prepared for.” Ardan agreed it wasn’t the first time the two had gone around in circles about what to do. Unfortunately the Commander had done a good job. Her connections to Katrina, and Melissa, gave her a certain immunity to the normal snatch and interrogate that Hanse would have ordered.

    Although the idea was still on the table, just collecting dust for now. In a few years when the Federated Commonwealth was more connected perhaps.

    “Anything new about the Warship?”

    “Nothing at this time my Prince. The security measures the ‘Delta Ops’ have laid down are quite stringent. And the few men that attempted to smuggle listening devices on board Were immediately discovered. Oddly the devices were forced to be handed over and destroyed, but the men were allowed to stay on the crew.”

    “The Commander is an odd woman.”

    “Indeed. Are we sure we shouldn’t push for a deployment of the ship? She is planning on taking it to the Outback. It won’t do much good out there.”

    “It will take at least a year or more before I would want to bring that ship anywhere near a front. Let her run out to the Outback if she wants to help my people. It will give the crew time to learn how to use the ship, even with our old warship training information it will take some time before I would have faith in the Warship being ready.”

    “It could still be used as a symbol… Or bait.”

    “That would be useful if we were more desperate, but we hold every advantage, and it’s growing every year. Once the Federated Commonwealth is created, I would rather have the Warship under our control, than a single victory.”

    “Understood. And if we don’t have control of the ship then?”

    Hanse leaned back, running a hand over his chin. The entire situation was something that was rapidly turning into a problem. The ISDF moved in ways that Hanse didn’t like. Katrina might have given them latitude to act because of their contributions, but Hanse saw it differently.

    The Commander had spoken outright about her intentions.

    “I worry about what they will become.”

    “I understand. They could very easily become a threat. Or even have the intention of becoming a threat in the future.” Ardan offered frowning.

    “Unfortunately, Katrina is protecting them, if she wasn’t so fond of the Commander, we could get some real answers.”

    “Perhaps she knows something that we don’t? We never considered the ISDF as something more than an odd mercenary company before now. Perhaps, Katrina knows something she didn’t bother to inform us about?” Ardan offered with a shrug.

    Hanse considered it. “I don’t know. There is the rumor about them being related…”

    “Unlikely. You are well aware of that.” Ardan pestered him grumpily, Hanse smirked, he knew Ardan hated incorrect information.

    “But, this is a good chance. I am guessing a DNA sample was gathered?”

    “Of course. Standard procedure for anyone entering the palace.”

    “Start running some tests. I want to know if there is a familial link. If there is, it means any interaction we have with the Commander will have to take a soft touch from here on out.”

    “I will send the order to our lab.” Ardan offered. Both men had known each other long enough to realize their meeting was done. Ardan stood and headed out.

    “Oh and Ardan? Check it against the Cameron genome as well.” Hanse finally spoke just as Ardan was about to leave. Hanse had done it on purpose, and Ardan would know.

    He only sent a final task to Ardan when he didn’t want to talk about it.

    Hanse didn’t expect it would impact much even if it was true. House Cameron was gone. They didn’t have a single ounce of support left in the Inner Sphere.

    At least. That is what he had thought.

    —-
     
    Chapter 18.2
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 18.2 Home on the Range.

    3027

    Federated Suns Outback

    Farnsworth


    Lucas Dubois


    “C’mon!” He roared, doing his best to urge the cattle up out of the flood plain. Lucas was desperately trying to save the cows. If they got washed away that would be it. Papa had said as much.


    Without their few cows giving them some income the farm would fail.


    That would be the end. Lucas had seen other families that had failed. Death.


    Lucas was not going to allow it to happen. Even if the river was flooding, even if this flash flood was ripping their farmland into mud. Even if he had to spend the next month trying to get something out of the ground to feed his family.


    He would.


    But right now he was struggling to get his cows out of the damn flood basin, because they were all going to die if he didn’t. Covered head to tow in mud, the only reason his eyes weren’t coated in mud was because of the heavy rain. Lucas pushed the cow he was focused on, but it only mooed long and loud, and he realized it was stuck.


    The damn mud. He huffed barely keeping his own legs from slipping down into the gunk. He looked around. He wasn’t the only one desperately trying to save their livestock, or their family. Lucas huffed catching his breath for a moment as he looked through the torrential downpour. He could just see Old Milly being hauled around on the back of Francois.


    Old Milly was Francois’s grandmother. Or great Grandmother? No one was really sure. But for him to be hauling her out into this storm?


    He cursed. That meant they had probably gotten an update on the flood. It meant it wasn’t just the farm lands in danger now. Their homes were too.


    He realized it was too late. They wouldn’t recover from this. Losing the farmhouse meant losing their feed stock. Meant losing their everything.


    Lucas did the one thing he could. For just a moment he closed his eyes. “Please God. Don’t do this.” He prayed for a moment, like Pastor Feller taught. Because Lucas wasn’t sure he had the strength on his own.


    But as usual Lucas heard nothing in return, only the sound of the storm roaring down on them, blocking all other sound.


    So he opened his eyes, and got to work. If he could save even one of the cattle they might survive.


    Even if they just had to butcher it after.


    Struggling with mud and rain, and animals that were starting to freak out with everything that was happening Lucas dove into his task.


    And then. He realized something was wrong. A light cutting through the rain, and a noise a roar that was definitely not the storm.


    Looking up Lucas gasped, because what had just punched its way through the cloud cover was a massive dropship. The plume of fire cutting through the clouds like a knife as it slowly came down. Lucas stared, as did everyone else.


    The fear of everyone in the Outback was here. A fact of life out here. Pirates meant death. It meant the years of work to build up their homes and town was about to end.


    Lucas whined, “Really God? The storm wasn’t enough?” He could see it. The way everyone was slowing for a moment before they simply started moving, trying to get away. Hopefully enough would escape from the reaving.


    Slaves were probably the most valuable export on Farnsworth after all.


    “Dammit!” He yelled as he started plodding through the mud desperately trying to find his family, his sisters needed to be rushed somewhere safe. Lucas was old enough now that he would probably be given a rifle.


    The dropship came down as Lucas was running, close enough to the town, that the drive plume was sending warm air shooting over Lucas. He slowed slightly, trying to see through the storm as the massive bays on the dropship opened.


    Depending on how many mechs came out Lucas would know how fucked they were.


    And then he slowed and stopped. His feet catching in the mud because what stepped out was a monster.


    A mech with a skull face. The largest mech Lucas had ever seen. And then another.


    And another.


    Hope curled up and died in his heart. Whoever these pirates were they were monsters.


    He watched as the mechs stomped out, each one of them walking in lockstep. Carrying between them some monstrous hunk of metal thing.


    Cages? He couldn’t telll the rain was simply too much. What was worse? Behind the four monsters came more mechs. More and more poured out of the dropship. And they were moving. Quick and steady each mech moved as if they had a plan.


    “LUCAS!” The call stirred him out of his daze and he looked to see Missy. His sister waving to him hurriedly. “LUCAS! MOVE!” She screamed and he did. There was no defense against that many mechs. No hope they could save their families with just a rifle. No the only hope was to run.


    So he started tugging his feet out of the mud to hurry after. Of course he kept his eyes on the mechs. Whatever the pirates were doing would be a priority.


    And the monsters moved as one, and slammed the massive slabs of metal, they were carrying into the riverbed. Lucas didn’t slow but his confusion made it so he couldn’t tear his eyes away as the monsters moved, and suddenly, he realized what they were doing.


    They were literally plowing out runoffs for the River! He gasped as the massive mechs were used like, like livestock! “Lucas! Come on we have to get out before-”


    He didn’t argue. He wasn’t sure what these pirates were doing, but getting away was more important. Especially since he was with Missy now. He had to protect her.


    His sister tugged him along annoyingly, she was still bigger than he was, although only for now. He would definitely grow taller than her someday! He just had to grow a bit more first.


    As the two raced through the streets away from the pirates, Lucas couldn’t get the image out of his head about what he had seen. He had never seen mechs used as anything but a weapon before.


    He wondered if he could get a mech and use it to help the farm?


    “Oh no.” Missy whispered which only barely reached Lucas’s ears as she stopped suddenly. The road they were on led to one of the main thoroughfares in the town, but it was already flooded. And with how fast the debris atop the water was moving there was no way the two of them could cross here.


    “We have to go around!” He called out tugging Missy to get her moving, this time he was tugging her. He knew a place they could cross. There was an old over the road crosswalk that had been built years and years ago back when the town had been growing into a city.


    It was one of the last signs that the town had once been on its way up, back in the StarLeague.


    The water kept rising though. And soon they were both holding onto the edges of the buildings along the road just to keep their feet.


    This was bad. They were going to either get swept away, or stuck for the pirates at this rate!


    “There!” He called out pointing to the walkway stairs they were finally there. He pulled Missy through the water and onto the ancient ferrocrete stairs gasping for breath when they finally climbed out of the water. Although now they were on a bridge over a road, and the water wasn’t letting up.


    “This is bad.” He whispered finally managing to catch his breath he looked over and the water was rising still. Both sides of the pedestrian bridge were now covered in rushing frothing water.


    “Maybe they won’t see us up here?” He begged but that was instantly cut off, as the bridge shuddered. And a massive mech turned the corner.


    He gasped and Missy screamed as they stared into the face of a mech that was on level with their walkway. The beast turned and seemed to instantly notice them, as it took a shuddering step forward. And then another until it was nose to nose with them.


    And Lucas didn’t even have a gun.


    He did have his work knife still. And as he gripped it, he promised he would cut the throat of any pirate that dared to come after his sister.


    And then to his surprise the cockpit of the mech opened, and Lucas felt his jaw drop.


    The mechwarrior took one step out of her cockpit, one hand pulling off her NeuroHelm, releasing her short blonde hair to be blown around by the rain, and her other reaching out for them.


    “Don’t worry! Everything is going to be okay! Why? Because the ISDF is here!” She stated loud, a bright smile on her slightly scarred face. And Lucas couldn’t help but be shocked because despite his fear and worry that she was a pirate. He really couldn’t stop himself as he reached out and took her hand.


    Laughing boisterously, the Blonde pulled him into the Cockpit of the mech, and then reached out for Missy, who seemed just as awed as he felt. A moment later both siblings were being settled into smaller seats behind the main chair. A towel dropped on their heads while the blonde chattered.


    “Man! It’s really coming down! My hair is already soaked! Good thing these things don’t care about a little water huh?” She asked waving her neurohelm for a moment before throwing a hand through her hair which made Lucas swallow strongly before the woman slipped the helm back on her head.


    And a moment later the noise of the rain cut off as the cockpit closed.


    Lucas could see Missy looking around in awe at the cockpit of a mech. Neither kid ever hoped they could be in this position, but Lucas was a little too focused on the woman. He swallowed again trying to clear his dry throat. As the Mech started stomping down the road.


    “I-I’m Lucas!” he only stuttered a little as he squeaked out his name, but the woman didn’t seem to mind. She turned in her chair and flashed him a grin that made his stomach flip. “Vicky! Nice to meet you Lucas!”


    “Missy! I’m Missy!” Lucas’s older sister chirped out suddenly, “Where are we going?”


    “Oh I’m heading to the gathering point! It took us a bit but we managed to convince your.. Mayor? I’m not sure what his position actually was, but he was the bossiest one so we spoke with him! He agreed to let us help. We’ve been bringing our rescues there.” The woman spoke with a laugh. “I’m glad we caught your radio signal as we were coming in. That flash flood warning helped us show up on time!”


    “On time? But the town… It got flooded.”


    “Yeah but just a little! The Scout group managed to divert the river enough that water flowed around a bit, but everything should be fixable! I already said it didn’t I? Don’t worry! The ISDF is here!”


    Lucas took a moment, and the fourteen year old boy felt that maybe it was okay? Maybe. It was okay to hope that everything would be okay?


    —--


    “Well that was pretty good work!”


    “Vicky. I am covered in mud. There is mud in every crevice of our mechs. I am pretty sure, Connor is going to mutiny and literally put all the mud they find in your bed.” Erica tells me as the three weeks of working fixing the town on Farnsworth finally was falling behind us. Traveling back into space to meet up with the Stick. White Base was filled with tired but happy kids.


    The work they had done had revitalized not just the town, but also a few other towns all over the planet. Although they had taken a longer time to ensure that the river wouldn’t flood the town they had landed at again.


    That and they had picked up a ton of new recruits. Plenty of families had kids that they had trouble feeding. Which had really pissed me off. But it did ensure that the ISDF had done ample recruiting. Even if we were Lyrans, that hadn’t mattered, not after we had shown just what it was that we were on the planet for.


    Sure a few grumbles had been concerned about us trying to steal kids into slavery or something, but when the libraries went up all over the planet. It had shut up just about any talk like that. That and the rental Noteputers that I had decided to add into every Library.


    We had after all ‘spent’ hundreds of thousands of C-bills of equipment to help the planet. Enough to build libraries in multiple cities around the world. And had dropped off enough computers and Memory cores to keep the libraries running through another succession war.


    The Noteputer had been a sudden inspiration when I realized on New Avalon that there wasn’t really a good place to build a library right next to the orphanage. So why not give them access to the education courses at least?


    Now they were standard in each library, Noteputers that could be given out like library books! I figure on worlds with low populations having a few hundred of each noteputer would give them the ability to spread the knowledge better!


    “Connor complains too much. Gauge wouldn’t have complained.” I grump. Connor was the new head of Repair at least for Whitebase.


    I missed Gauge.


    “That’s because Gauge just did whatever you said… And then he would hire other people to mess with you until he felt his revenge was met.” Erica pointed out.


    “What? Gauge never did that!”


    “He totally did. I can neither confirm nor deny any particular instances, Commander. But trust me, he got you a few times.”


    I was gaping as Erica informed me my best friend had been pranking me! Me!


    “When he gets back I am going to assign him to first month training PT. FOREVER. Erica Make a note.”


    With a laugh Erica pretended to do just that. “Sure Commander.”


    “Well I guess I’ll be a good Commander and lend a hand. They usually chase me away from repairs, but I can handle a bucket of water, and a sponge.”


    Erica shakes her head. “You’re the Commander.” She teases, I laugh flashing her a grin.


    “A Commanding officer that isn’t willing to get their hands dirty has no right to Command. Actually that’s a good line Erica write that down.” I tease as I wander towards the mech bay. Hopefully I wouldn’t end up with a muddy bed tonight.


    Never noticing that Erica did in fact write that down.


    Walking away I felt satisfied sure, it had taken a lot longer to get back too the Outback after I had basically traveled all the way back to the Commonwealth to pick up WhiteBase that was heading our way, and the second set of new crewmembers. The Lyran contingent had apparently just followed WhiteBase to meet us.


    Katrina was way too sharp! I still shuddered whenever I imagine the Holo message she had force the highest ranking Lyran officer to hand deliver to me.


    Thankfully saving Melissa’s life had done enough that she had ended the message with an honest thank you.


    That was nice.


    “Well no time to wait around! Where are those buckets at?”


    —--


    A different perspective

    Julian Tiepolo

    Terra


    The room was silent. Julian had been Primus for some time but never had the room been this still. The image of the ISDFS ‘The Biggest Stick’ was circling in a small Holovid. The First Circuit, the most powerful men and women potentially in all the Inner Sphere considering just how much ComStar kept secret were speechless.


    “I want to know who failed this badly.” Myndo growled out. The woman had been frothing mad when the Stick had been revealed months ago. Not only because it was a massive strike against ComStars ascendency, but also because it came out that she had been the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Melissa Steiner.


    Although the trial afterwards for breaking the Non-intervention policy had deemed her exonerated for her actions as it hadn’t blown back on ComStar. The fact was no one was happy at the actions that had been taken, and while Myndo was getting a lot of backing for her aggressive reaction to the war ships reveal.


    It had also weakened her once ascending power. While it wasn’t truly her fault, it had been her actions that had set up a scene where a Warship had appeared in the Inner Sphere, and if not for the rescue of Melissa Steiner, it is possible that the Federated Suns could have been guided into trying to take the ship by force.


    Of course such an act would lead to a bomb going off after. But that had fallen through. Instead Commander Eisen-Blume who just a few years ago Julian had considered a girl with luck, but nothing else, had acted with such political acumen that she had actually reinforced the upcoming Federated Commonwealth.


    Commonwealth, and Federated Suns officers serving together on board the only Warship in the Inner Sphere, besides those ComStar guarded?


    Already the messages passing back from planets visited by the Stick carried mentions of its crews growing respect for eachother.


    The girl. The Commander was too sharp by far.


    ComStar had worked hard on ensuring that any attempts of the Commonwealth and Suns to train together ended in irritated feelings or strained relations.


    But the complaints of men in mechs were drowned out by the letters home from men stationed on a Warship for the first time in centuries.


    Steiner and Davion had even been politically smart enough to have some of the letters printed in newspapers spreading across each state. Funny excerpts of working together with men and women from the other state, and how together they were learning to use a machine thought lost.


    Of course they were all heavily edited, and stylized. Julian had read the originals himself and there was plenty of arguments edited out.


    But it didn’t matter.


    ComStar had been caught completely flat footed. The last year had every message, every spys report. Everything gone back through if it involved the ISDF.


    The fact was. They had little. Only that even their new member. Mr… Blake. Hadn’t known. They were sure of that. His reaction had been quite loud at the time.


    “We didn’t. Whatever game that is going on… It wasn’t something we could have stopped. How could we? We didn’t even know there was another player.” Julian spoke out into the quiet room. “The ISDF have played us for fools, they pretended to be nothing, and yet. Looking back over their records it is obvious they are more than what they wanted us to believe.”


    “We should kill them. Now. The girl, Eisen-Blume. She is the lynchpin, kill her, and the whole thing falls apart. I am sure of it.” Myndo offered “I can have it done. A virus, or just one of our briefcases in storage.”


    “No.” The immediate response shut Myndo up, but it wasn’t Julian who had spoken. It was Nicholas Cassnew. Precentor ROM. “You will do no such thing Myndo. You have already nearly broken our neutrality to the leaders of the Successor States once this year. Let’s not go for another.” He rose. “First Circuit. The ISDF is more dangerous than we understand.”


    “Nicholas? You know something we don’t?” Julian asked, and the man nodded.


    “I do. Are any of you aware of just what the ISDF is currently doing?”


    There was a moment of silence before Myndo spoke. As always she was too eager. Too quick to speak when listening was needed. “They are wasting time using a Warship to build their little libraries across the Federated Suns Outback.”


    Nicholas sighs. Loudly. “All of you are playing directly into the Commanders trick. She is… Jingling a warship on a string and like fools everyone in the Inner Sphere, including the First Circuit is so focused on what that hand is doing, they don’t notice the other.”


    “And you know what they are plotting? Just you? Not a single other person in the Inner Sphere?” Myndo mocked. “Please tell us then. Inform us of your wondrous insight.”


    “It is one of our greatest weaknesses that we pay too much attention to technology.” He offered before pulling out a set of actual physical photographs which had Myndo scoff. Before he tossed them onto the table. “These photos were taken on Farnsworth. The images were fuzzy, whoever took them was obviously fighting the storm but the pictures were clear enough. Massive mechs Atlas literally holding a massive plot between them, as they fight rushing water.


    “And this is what? Exactly?” Myndo argued scoffing. “Images of a few mechs?”


    “Images that are spreading. This is the ISDF, using a Warship. A Colossus dropship, and enough mech hardware to conquer a planet. Stopping a river flood.”


    “Nicholas, why is this relevant?” Julian asked, Nicholas was a smart man, and if he saw something here, it was worth it to hear him out.


    “It is relevant because scenes like that are what affects public perception. Perception that not even we at ComStar are immune to.” He offers tapping his fingers on the pictures. “This is happening across the Inner sphere. Twelve new Libraries have been set up in the Free World League in the last year. Each one built completely at the direction of the ISDF. And every one of them free and open to every person that walks through the doors.”


    “I don’t care about their libraries, Nicholas! It’s a pointless vanity project. The power a Warship brings is the only relevant fact!” Myndo argued back heated. The woman was nearly standing despite everyone else at the table calm and collected.


    The man across from Julian shakes his head. “Two hundred and fifty six messages from ComStar Adepts and Precentors across the Inner Sphere regarding the ISDF and what our role will be in assisting them… In the last six months.”


    That quieted Myndo completely. The woman’s mouth falling open in utter shock. “Assisting them!? You must be joking!”


    “I am not.” Nicholas was looking directly into Julians eyes and now he understood.


    “They are winning a war, we didn’t even know we were fighting.” Nicholas utters.


    Julian had no choice but to scoff at his own foolishness. He hadn’t even considered the effect this would have on ComStar whileit was indoctrinated out, there was a strong element in the newest members to try and improve the Inner Sphere. “How bad Nicholas? How far behind are we now?”


    “It isn’t insurmountable. But… The First Circuit needs to consider how far we are willing to go. We could tarnish the image the ISDF has created. But there is little doubt in my mind that our part will eventually come out in any lies we create. Eisen-Blume is… a difficult figure to tarnish.”


    “We can create a situation! Hold them responsible for some disaster. Or get someone on board their Warship to start an orbital attack. That would do everything we need!” Myndo was as always firm in simply removing the obstacle through force Julian sighed, he could already see how such an act would fail.


    Julian spoke first. “She isn’t in complete control of the ship. By crewing her Warship with members of the Suns and Commonwealth, she mitigates any action falling back directly on her. It would be easy to shift the blame onto the Great Houses. Which everyone will believe. They have done it before, why not again?” Nicholas nodded, agreeing.


    “That was my understanding as well Primus. We stand in a situation unlike any ComStar has ever faced. A… Peer of sorts has risen. Not one of the Great houses, but a group that through their actions are changing the Inner Sphere for the better.”


    Myndo grimaced but while she was aggressive, she wasn’t a fool.


    “We can’t let them keep acting. If they do, we may lose control.” She spoke simply, and Julian nodded as well this time.


    “Perhaps. Or perhaps, we have found a partner for our great work.” Nicholas spoke and that caused a reaction.


    “You can not be serious!” This time it wasn’t Myndo, but another precentor but the words had escaped from multiple throats.


    “I am.” Nicholas pointed to the pictures. “ComStar has used our philanthropic acts as a way of recruiting and legitimacy for centuries, And now we have competition. One that we were not ready to react to. None of us expected to have a group in the Inner Sphere try to out philanthropy us. Yet the ISDF are doing just that. We can either try and fight against their ascension, or we can attach our reputation to their work. It would not be the first time we recruited. The SLDF remainders became our Comguard after all.”


    “Perhaps. But.” Julian spoke and the room went silent. “We can not allow a new group, no matter their means, or intentions to stop us from our work.” Julian hated to say this. He was a firm believer in cooperation in diplomacy. “We must act firmly to ensure that Warships are not in any hands but our own. We are the only ones trustworthy enough to guard them. Nicholas. Find a way to destroy the threat, or bring it to heel.”


    The man, whatever emotion he was feeling at having Julian deny his idea was non existent on his face. “Understood Primus.”


    Myndo smiled widely at getting her way. “Do everything possible, to ensure it does not come back on us. Blame a great house if needed. ComStar must remain clean from any association.”


    “I will make it happen, Primus.”


    Julian sighed. He always regretted ordering the death of so many people, but as Primus it was his duty to ensure that only ComStar could lead humanity into the future.


    “On the matter of our people's interest in the ISDF. Ensure that word gets out that we are very concerned about the ISDF’s connection and intentions. While we approve of the philanthropic work, we worry it is another Great House plot. Make sure our people know. I don’t want any naive adepts seeking to help the ISDF harm our goals.”


    “Yes Primus.”


    —-


    The next few months filled me a true sense of satisfaction. This is what I had wanted from the start. Moving planet to planet, and leaving knowledge, and hope in our wake. And our holds full of new recruits.


    The fact they were all FedSuns Orphans, and not Lyrans was actually perfect! So many of them were hesitant at first, the ISDF was too Lyran still, but like all good forces in the Universe our actions spoke for themselves. And the more feddies we picked up the more the ISDF felt like a true neutral organization!


    This was how you made a difference!


    Never mind that I was spending the equivalent of millions of C-bills on the repairs and construction projects! As if the Fed Suns didn’t have those millions! As if the Commonwealth the richest of all the factions of the Inner Sphere didn’t have the money!


    As if ComStar didn’t have the money.


    But that didn’t matter because we would make a difference where others failed!


    I had been getting looks of disgust from Erica and some of the others, the smirk on my face was a permanent feature!


    “Commander! We just got a message. It’s from ComStar. Priority Mail There is actually an adept outside.”


    “Huh? Is it Aunt Katrina!? If it is… I’m not here! We didn't get it!”


    “Idiot Commander.” Was whispered behind a hand earning a pout. “We won’t know who it is unless you go outside and get the package!”


    “Okay! Okay! I’m going no need to yell.” I grumble waiting until they were out of sight before chuckling. It always did my kids good to banter a bit. Heading out of Whitebase I came across an interesting image. A man in ComStar robes carrying a very fancy box. Was surrounded by a few of my kids. One of them actually in their Nighthawk which the adept was eyeing up in wonder.


    “Hiya. I’m Victoria Eisen-Blume, you have a package for me?” I ask as I pull the adept's eyes away from… Is that Mathias? I couldn’t tell as he had the helmet on, but the way he kept playing with a sticker on his rifle made me think it was Mathias. I had to yell at him about leaving stickers on things before.


    “Ah, yes Commander Eisen-Blume. Please press your thumbprint here, for verification. I am afraid it was requested by the sender.”


    Frowning a bit I shrugged, taking off my glove and pressing my finger against the Noteputer. It scanned me for a moment before beeping.


    “Excellent everything is in order then. Here is the package straight from New Avalon.”


    “Oh It’s probably Hanse and Melissa then.” I mutter as I open the package and inside was what I figured it would be.


    An invitation to a wedding on Terra.


    The wedding between Melissa Steiner and Hanse Davion.


    I was ‘cordially’ invited.


    “Well I guess I have to go to Terra.”


    “Wha! Commander! We get to go to Terra!?” The voices picked up all around me, I looked up and rolled my eyes, of course a crowd of my kids had sneaked over when I opened the package to look over my shoulder as I read it.


    “Hey! You bums! Reading the Commander’s mail is illegal! One thousand laps! All of you!” I roar out as I started chasing down some of the nearest kids leading to a game of tag as everyone ran screaming from me as I threatened to make them run forever.


    The invitation and box was thrust into one of the kids hands that weren’t playing not long after. That could wait. My kids needed some surprise exercise!


    Hah! Benny! Who’s playing the joke on who now? My endurance was unbeatable! I ended up catching so many of my kids each one of them earning extra laps!


    But all the while my mind was mostly on what came next.


    The Fourth Succession War, and how I would react to it. Seriously Hanse. You stupid show off. Did you have to do this at a wedding!?


    Wait. Does this mean I need to wear a dress?


    —--
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 19.1
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 19.1 Sometimes. You have to put your cards on the table.

    3028

    Terra

    Hilton Head


    I was a week late. Can you blame me? I found out pretty late that ComStar had been absolutely firm that if the Stick entered the Terra Solar System, they would stop at nothing in destroying it and me, to protect earth. Or Terra…


    Yeah it was still weird that everyone called it Terra. I kept slipping on that one.


    But here I was. On a ComStar provided Jumpship, with a few other ‘nobles’ that were getting rides from ComStar into the system. Only the big bads got to bring their own dropships after all.


    One did not simply Jump into the Terra system.


    Anyway, so I was a week late. I had thoroughly pissed off the jumpship captain that was carrying me to Terra, but I had a very small amount of time to get away from the Stick, and build something.


    Seriously one thing I hadn’t considered with the stick was how hard it was to get away from FedCom people when I needed to space magic some shit up!


    But as a proven tactical genius I had taken WhiteBase and split off, and used that as the point to go out and build some stuff. It hadn’t taken long once I put together a Leopard NFX as a building dropship once we split up far enough. Funnily enough a Colossus was big enough to block the light of my Nanoforge, at least when the mech I was using was stuck in its hangar as it slowly built a Leopard out in space.


    Then. Well. Shit had started getting serious. The Fourth Succession War was coming. It was time for a Vicky plan.


    But now here I was. Stepping off the dropship ComStar had provided, along with Erica who was my smart backup, and Carl as my tough backup. Although again ComStar had a conniption and had refused to let him walk around in his NightHawk.


    Losers.


    This is why you don’t let tech guys be in charge of tech, they fuss over it, and then after a few centuries they start worshiping toasters.


    Toasters are useless if they don’t toast toast you know!?


    “T-this is Terra!” Erica gasped out as we landed at the airport on Hilton Head.


    “It smells weird.” Carl muttered looking around.


    “Eh? It smells normal though?” I question him as I hurry them along so the guests behind us couldn’t glare and talk behind our back about something new.


    Seriously nobles were such drama queens. It was all “You besmirch my honor!?” Or “Do you know who my daddy is!?”


    I seriously didn’t care. It wasn’t my fault that the lady and her paramour spent way to long trying to stick their tongues down each others throats. I was pretty polite when I told them to go into their room if they were going to get that handy with each other.


    How was I supposed to know they weren’t married? And that it was ‘insulting’ to point out their relationship.


    Nobles.


    “Oh hey, it’s Nondi. Hey Nondi!” I call out seeing the Steiner Royal waiting at the exit.


    “Commander Eisen-Blume.” She greeted me casually, looking me over oddly for a moment. “I hope your trip was comfortable?”


    “Not really. But I’ll live. Oh, This is Erica Tesla, and that is Carl Shade. Erica, Carl, this is General Nondi Steiner.” I introduced them, Nondi looks the two over, and I can see Erica and Carl both wide eyed as they came face to face with Lyran Royalty.


    “So who are you waiting for? I don’t think anyone else on the shuttle was all that interesting.” I comment as I turn back, seeing the group of minor nobles looking rather uncomfortable under the eyes of a Steiner.


    Nondi waited a moment before scoffing. “I am waiting for you Commander. My Sister asked that I escort you directly to her, so that you don’t get ‘lost’ on your way.”


    “O-oh. Hahaha. That’s funny. Wow. Um…” Shit. Shit what was I supposed to do?


    “We get to meet the Archon!” Erica whispered to Carl who was grinning widely as they smiled to each other, which is when I realized escape was pointless. Fission Mailed.


    “R-right. Let’s go see Aunt Katrina… I don’t suppose Melissa will be around? I was sort of planning on throwing her at Aunt Katrina when I needed to escape.” I informed Nondi without realizing that it sounded way stupider out loud.


    “I believe Melissa is busy.” Nondi deadpanned completely uninterested in my excuse. “Follow me.” She demanded turning and marching off.


    Shit.


    —--


    I was escorted through guard post after guard post of ComStar Security. They checked me over again and again, and Nondi didn’t even make a single complaint or mention.


    ComStar was taking this very seriously.


    But it wasn’t far, and once we moved from ComStar to Lyran security it went by faster after the first checkpoint.


    They had taken longer just to be sure.


    Then I was taken to a fancy almost ornate meeting room, the sort of thing you would see tea put own on small tables and everyone sits on little couches.


    Katrina was not sitting.


    In fact she was standing looking out a window, her back to me, and both arms behind her back in an almost parade rest.


    You would think the very fancy dress she was wearing would diminish her stern look.


    It didn’t.


    I could feel Erica and Carl practically buzzing in excitement at the sight of the Archon.


    “Sister. Victoria Eisen-Blume, and her entourage.”


    Katrina turned, and it was with a nervous smile that I waved at her. Although that all didn’t matter as the tall blonde strode across the room, Nondi must have been aware I was going to be attacked as she stepped widely to the side, just before Katrina was on me.


    Her strong arms wrapped around the back of my head and pulled me into the tightest hug I had ever experienced.


    I was shook. Total shock at what had just happened. I almost managed to work up enough nerve to say something when I heard it.


    A sob.


    I blinked realizing that Katrina was actually crying into my shoulder.


    What the fuck. Was I drugged? Did ComStar drug me? I felt drugged.


    “Thank you.” She spoke finally as she pulled away, and those were definitely tears.


    “Nn-no. You can’t cry because then I’ll cry and I don’t even know what I’m crying about!” I whined, tears already coming to my eyes. Totally just because crying people made me cry, not because I just got a really emotional hug. No way. That would be weird.


    Katrina offered a broken chuckle as she wiped her eyes. “Nonsense. You saved my daughter Victoria. You rescued her from a fate that I have had nightmares of since before she was born. Thank you.”


    “Oh… Right. It’s been a while since we talked and we didn't’ really get a conversation since then.. Right. Right! Oh that’s no problem. Melissa’s my friend! Plus… well it was pretty funny. I have a recording of Yorinaga’s reaction when he got told I was in a Warship. I’ll send it to you when I’m back on the Stick.”


    “Ugh!” Katrina almost physically recoiled. “Victoria. You are not allowed anywhere, until we speak about acceptable names for very powerful weapons of war. When I heard that name. I had days, days! Of meetings where my generals complained to me.”


    I blinked at that image, and despite myself, I let out a snort of amusement at the idea of the Archon getting complaints about my naming sense.


    That was funny!


    “Oh? You think it’s funny Victoria? Have no worries. I will enjoy educating you on the proper way to name a Warship.” She offered with a sinister smile, and my amusement died a quick death. Uhh I needed a distraction stat!


    “Oh hey Aunt Katrina, did I invite you to my friends? This is Erica Tesla my 2IC on the battlefield, and this is Carl Shade, my captain of my guards… and my special operations captain.” I said that last part in a fake cough, but I don’t think I slipped that part through.


    “Amusing. But fine. Hello, I’m Katrina Steiner. It’s nice to meet more of Victoria’s people. I hope we will become good friends.”


    Both kids rushed to speak, and soon I realized Katrina had co opted my people! Damn Lyrans! They were stealing my kids!


    —--


    An hour later we were still having tea with Katrina. Mostly it was Katrina interrogating me on everything that had happened since we last met on Tharkad.


    I was doing my best in avoiding bringing up the warship in the room.


    Thankfully before the interrogation could continue any further, Melissa showed up.


    The blonde swayed into the room looking quite pleased with herself, as she quickly gave her mother a hug and kiss, a hug to her aunt, and then she turned to me with pointed finger.


    “You're late!”


    “Sorry! I had to make a stop. It’s not like wedding gifts for some of the most powerful people in the Inner Sphere, is something I can just go pick up at a Jumpship bodega.”


    The blonde snorted as she setted into the chair beside her mother. “I won’t even ask what you found. Just tell me if it’s likely to make everyone take up drinking when they find out.”


    “Who do you think I am? Of course it is.” I smirk. Hehehe! Be awed at my gift giving ability.


    “You certainly haven’t gotten any easier for my headaches.” Katrina offered with a sigh, as she took a sip of her tea.


    “Well then I guess I should be happy I invited you.” Melissa smirked as she looked over my friends. “Erica, Carl, nice to see you again, keeping your boss out of trouble?”


    “Never. Unfortunately.” Carl replied with a forlorn sigh. “I have a feeling I’ll be spending the rest of my life saving the Commander from her crazy ideas.”


    “Hey!”


    “It’s true. She made me come up with a way to use mechs to solve a river flooding in the middle of a storm, on a planet that I had never been on before.” Erica informed the group. “I still have nightmares about trying to organize that.”


    “We saved a lot of people that night! It was awesome!”


    “It was muddy, cold, and a massive pain in my a-butt.” Carl suddenly reworded remembering he was looking at the archon. The poor boy flushed a little red as if he had just gotten caught with his hand in the cookie jar, as he grabbed his tea and took a sip to hide behind.


    I ignored the leaf water! It had no power over me! “You're just upset because all the kids thought you looked weird in your nighthawk and that our Atlas pilots were cooler.”


    Carlos started pouting which told me I hit the nail on the head, which earned some chuckles from the group.


    “Aunt Katrina… Is this an acceptable time for a bit more serious of a topic?” I asked suddenly earning me some piercing looks from the assembled Lyran contingent.


    “Yes Victoria, if you need a frank discussion, now would be an acceptable time.”


    “Great. Cause I don’t know how well this is going to go over, but I’m, uh calling in my favors?”


    That earned me a surprised look from Katrina, and Melissa as well as the woman sat upright, well more upright. Katrina had impeccable posture. “Very well Victoria.”


    “So. I want to ask you to attempt another offer of peace. One last time before the marriage goes through. We both know that war is on the horizon, but we can mitigate it right now. Take a risk. I would like it if we could have a meeting with the Captain General.”


    This earned me a truly surprised look from Katrina before her face turned to one of regret. “Although it isn’t public Victoria, I have attempted to convince Janos that a peace treaty would do more for him than our current hostilities. He has refused.”


    “I actually didn’t know you kept trying after you sent out your peace request. That’s… Pretty cool actually.” I couldn’t help but admit. Damn Katrina was pretty awesome.


    “A few times since the first request, yes. Janos has sent back the same request each time.” She mentions cooly, and if I remembered my lore correctly, it was basically ‘have your daughter marry my son.’ Or something like that.


    Yeah I would have told him to shove it too.


    Jeeze! This is what was wrong with the Inner Sphere! Everyone was an asshole and an idiot! Even the smart people were stupid! Stupid!


    “One last time. I’ll consider any debts you think you owe me completely repaid. Just let me be there and make my attempt too. I think… Janos right now is in between a rock and a hard place, and I think we have more leverage over him than he wants to admit.”


    “Oh?” Katrina asked, suddenly surprised. But I shrugged.


    “The Concord of Kapteyn isn’t going as well as Janos would like. Not only is he forced to make peace with the Chancellor that assisted in the League Civil War, but hostility is still there. Raids are still happening.”


    Katrina I noticed had gone from being a little frustrated with the topic to being interested. “You think we can create a better deal for him?”


    “Oh I know we can do that. Honestly the fact that you and Hanse created an actual peace between your states without any of the backbiting raids that Capellans are known for is already most of the work. The problem is just convincing him this isn’t a trap, or that he won’t simply be the first loser of the Succession wars for agreeing.”


    Katrina blinked and realized instantly what I meant. But it was Melissa who spoke.


    “If he joins us, then it means we have the largest powerblock in the Inner Sphere… The Succession war would be over. But Janos would realize, it means he loses.”


    “Yeah.”


    I waved my hand side to side. “But the wars are over regardless. The Fed-Suns have already won. It’s just a matter of time, and making sure you guys don’t do something really stupid in the next decade or two. With the Helm core, and your tech advantage?”


    “I see. Janos won’t agree. He sees the Concord as a way to fight against the Fed-Suns… from winning the war outright.”


    “Not if you cut him in. Not if you make it so no one loses.” I looked at the two blondes. “He isn’t a fool. Not really. Try to cut him in. Give him an offer that shows him he will be treated as a partner and not a vassal.”


    “That’s not an easy task. Even assuming he would listen, assuming he would even consider any deal we offer?” Katrina asked the Archon was the one sitting across from me. Her steel colored eyes were hard as she was thinking.


    “I’m not assuming a miracle. Only that once again we try. Janos isn’t Mad Max. He can be reasoned with, we just need to peel back the stubbornness. No one wants to be the one to lose a war three hundred years ongoing. But all wars end eventually. With a winner, and a loser. But just because you lose, doesn’t mean you lose.”


    “I’m not against speaking with the Captain-General.” Katrina offered. “Although I will point out Victoria, he has never shown any interest in making peace before. Even leading up to the wedding.”


    “I know. He still thinks he can win, that he can become First Lord. God what I wouldn’t do to permanently remove that title from human memory.” I grumble. This entire issue was because of it. If only there hadn’t been a single human dictator, then the nation states that had spread out to the stars… Well there would still be wars for sure. But not this Casus Belli of single domination victory.


    “If you wish to try, I will be with you. But you should prepare yourself, Victoria. It is… Unlikely what you hope will happen, will actually happen.”


    “I have to try.”


    —-


    Hilton Head was currently set up as a giant hotel, security everywhere, different wings for the different factions. And all kept very stringently separate except in designated areas.


    ComStar really really didn’t want to have to deal with an assassination under their protection.


    But if you wanted to talk to someone in the other factions? That was what the ballroom was for. A massive room dedicated for all the different nobility large or small to mingle as the wedding approached.


    Stepping into the room might have normally been an innocuous thing. But that only happens if I was walking in alone, or with just Carl and Erica. No, I was entering the room at the side of Katrina Steiner.


    So it didn’t take but a moment for eyes to turn to me. Calculating gazes all wondering. ‘Who is that, and why are they important enough to talk to the Archon?’


    But I was a woman on a mission! Although I did make a quick stop at the table set up for the wedding gifts. Pulling the letter I had written for Melissa and Hanse. But after that I was on a mission!


    Katrina and I headed over to the League side of the ballroom. There Janos had a table for himself and his family, although currently he was dealing with men in military uniforms.


    As we approached we were of course halted, although thanks to Katrina’s presence, we were quickly given access. The men in uniforms quickly dispersed as Katrina approached. They realized something important was happening.


    The fact I came with must have been shocking to many of them. Probably expecting me to be some strange guard or something.


    I mean the armor was a bit eye catching, and made most people think I was some sort of bodyguard. But this was my fancy armor! It even had the medals we had decided on, although I made sure to keep them small and innocuous. People that have more medals than minutes on a battlefield always pissed me off.


    “Janos.”


    “Katrina. A pleasure as always.” He offered before turning to me. “Your guest?”


    “A friend, and ally. Janos Marik, please be introduced to Victoria Eisen-Blume. The Commander of the ISDF. I am sure you know of them.”


    “The Librarians. Yes.” He spoke looking me over.


    Honestly I was struggling not to stare at his weird forehead tattoo. Seriously what is it with space 80’s and face tattoos? Or Lyrans and large amounts of eyeshadow.


    Weird.


    “I hope the libraries have been useful?”


    My words caused a shift in the man. Although I couldn’t tell if I surprised him, or if he simply expected a different reaction.


    “They have. Education and opportunities have risen in every city they appear in. The courses have been very useful. Although I still wonder their purpose. We are not Lyrans.”


    “Four fifths of the entire human race isn’t Lyran Captain-General. Should I close my eyes and pretend we aren’t all human?”


    “Most do.”


    I nodded at that. Not much else I could add there, sadly.


    “Janos. Might we take a few minutes of your time?”


    The old man looked the two of us over for a minute before shrugging. “Take a seat. This will certainly be more interesting than what I was just dealing with.”


    The both of us took a seat sitting across from Janos, his sharp eyes never leaving us.


    “Janos. I would like to speak once more of Peace.” Katrina began causing the old mans eyes to widen for a minute before he openly scoffed.


    “Not this again.” He sighed, sounding a little tired.


    “Yes. The Inner Sphere is changing. You see that. We don’t have to continue the old grudges, and the old ways. There is always room in the Federated Commonwealth, for the League. A peace, true peace between three fifths of the Inner Sphere.”


    “Peace? No. Simply conquest.” The old man punched in immediately. “Your alliance seeks to conquer just as surely as you did apart, and I won’t be the first Marik to surrender.”


    “We aren’t asking for a surrender Janos. We never have. Never in any of my offerings of peace did I ask you to reduce your military, or give up on defending your people.”


    “No, but now you ask that I join your alliance. Which with all three of us, we would inevitably win the war. Who gets the throne? Certainly not house Marik.”


    “Yes. It would fall my daughters heir.”


    “Then no. The answer will always be no.”


    “Wait.” I interrupted the two leaders shaking my head. “This… I’m sorry Captain General, but the Inner Sphere is changing. Right now the only way for you to fight back against the Fed-Com. Is through allying with the Capellans and the Combine. I know that it can’t be an easy alliance, and I would put money on the fact that the Capellans haven’t even bothered to stop raiding while you have this uneasy agreement.”


    “None of your concern.” The man rebutted, but didn’t deny.


    “Right. I won’t ask any further, but let's be hypothetical. With the Fed-Com Alliance, everything is changing. Suns military minds, with Commonwealth money and industry. You have to have done the calculations. It’s going to be a fight that is going to be truly difficult to win. Yet the only way to do it is to trust the most untrustworthy people in the Inner Sphere to fight with you.”


    “Perhaps. But the three of us will keep the Davions, Or the Steiners off the throne.”


    “For how long? At what cost?”


    “For as long as we can. Everything.” The old man sat up in his chair, from where he had been almost slouching this whole time. “You are a child. But let me be clear. House Marik is the true heir to the Star League. No one else will be allowed to sit on that throne. Not until we are done.”


    I immediately shook my head. “You can’t mean that. What’s the point of a throne no one in generations have even used? Fuck the Star League. Make a new Star League, a better one. Ally with the only people in three hundred years that have succeeded in making peace with each other, true peace, not backstabbing each other at the first opportunity. Take the opportunity to not just secure your family, but peace, perhaps even in your lifetime. An end to the war.”


    “An end that means we lose. Never.” He spoke immediately. A calm simple statement. He turned to Katrina who had let me try until then. “You brought an idealist.”


    “She is earnest about stopping the war.”


    “A shame. Life will break that. Like it did me. I was like you once girl. Thinking that I could help end the war. That I wouldn’t even mind if it wasn’t me on the throne. Those thoughts died half a century ago.”


    “You would work with Mad Max, instead of Katrina Steiner? You have to have seen that the peace she offers is real.”


    “It’s a tempting sight, but I don’t trust it. It’s a poisoned chalice child. Perhaps this generation we would have peace. What about the next? Or the next? No. I will fight, continue to fight for the chance my family succeeds. That’s all we can do.”


    Katrina’s hand on my shoulder stopped me from jumping out of my seat to beat this stubborn oaf upside the head. Chance!? What chance? The League lose every god damn war they are in! But fine. If reason doesn’t work, then temptation.


    “The ISDF has worked with the Fed Com. We can work with you too. If you are worried about being subsumed once the Combine and Capellans are defeated, or joined, then we could help. Warship access just like the Fed-Com currently enjoy. A place to train your people and relearn some of what was lost. And more. This doesn’t have to be a loss. It can be a new path, away from the future that the Inner Sphere has stubbornly held to for three hundred years.”


    “Girl… No Commander. You won’t convince me. Not with all the treasures of the Inner Sphere. There is only one way that I will surrender. If Katrina and Hanse proclaim House Marik as first Lord we can talk. Otherwise?”


    “Otherwise you will all just keep fighting.”


    “As we have for three hundred years.” He told me, his eyes firm. He was an old man, his pride, and ego wouldn’t allow him to be the one that finally loses.


    “Thank you Janos, for being willing to listen.” Katrina interrupted my complete loss of where to go to next.


    “Sure. It was certainly more interesting than what I was dealing with before.”


    Katrina pulled me along, as we left the League section of the ballroom.


    “I failed.” I had been so sure I could do it. That my words alone my offering for people would bring people together.


    “So did I.” And I took a moment to look into Katrina Steiners face, to see the effort it must have taken to try again, after failing over and over.


    “Jeeze Aunt Katrina, stop making me respect you so much. If you keep this up, I’ll have to name the next Warship, Katrina’s massive ba-”


    “Don’t you dare young lady.”


    “R-right!” Katrina’s back hand sounded better anyways.


    —-


    I wouldn’t admit it, but my complete failure to bring the League into the Fed Com alliance was massively wrecking my mood.


    I had such high hopes.


    With three of the Successor states working together that would have been it. The wars would end.


    But I hadn’t counted on pure human ego. Janos refused to be the one that lost his family the throne.


    Even if the fuckin throne hadn’t existed in generations. It’s like none of the fancy nobles could wrap their head around the fact there probably would never be another first lord.


    None of the different cultures would accept rulership by the other. Didn’t they understand they just needed to start acting like different states and they would be fine? If the League just accepted their borders wouldn’t expand in the directions of the other states, and focused on expanding the other way this wouldn’t even be a problem.


    Stupid idiots! Space was really big! Stop fighting over the same damn planets and just find new ones!


    I followed Katrina around for a while. Mostly just grumpily glaring into my drink after we settled into the Steiner half of the room.


    I could have gone out to try and convince people to stop fighting but if the League which I considered the most reasonable group refused. I certainly wasn’t going to get much from the Liao or Kuritans.


    If these kids wouldn’t stop fighting, I might have to do something drastic.


    No. I took a deep breath. I was trying not to fall into that trap. I couldn’t. Otherwise it would just lead to the same issues as before. I wanted to be the neutral-ish entity that is only focusing on the people.


    Heh, That sounded like a good idea. Until I remembered that I couldn’t even go into Combine systems without being attacked. I wasn’t going to stop Combine civilians if I couldn’t even help them.


    Who am I kidding? The Great houses had centuries to build up cults of personality. And I wasn’t going to be well liked by the nobility. I treat them like normal people too much.


    “Kroner for your thoughts.” Nondi Steiner spoke up settling in next to me, the woman startling me enough I almost dropped my drink.


    “Oh? Oh Hi Nondi, Just… I was hoping I could settle this whole nonsense. A face to face meeting with the Captain General. It should have been enough. If he could just see reason we could have created… What the Fed-Com-League alliance? It would have been unstoppable.”


    “Only to its enemies. The League would always be a second string state in the alliance.”


    “Better to be second, then last. Or simply not able to finish.”


    “You really don’t understand nobles well. Especially the great lords. They could never accept second. That means they lost. And they spent too much, too many battles, too many people to lose.”


    “If they had been willing to lose, their country would be more powerful than it is now. We lost so much in three hundred years, any state that refused to be drawn into the wars would have been able to win. Just because they wouldn’t have had so much destroyed.”


    “A nice dream. But that’s all that is. A dream. If the League had at the fall of the Star League decided to stay out of it, the Capellans still would have attacked them. Still stole from them, or destroyed their factories.”


    “I know.” I sighed. “I know! I’m just… Irritated.”


    The woman actually chuckled at me. The first time I had ever seen Nondi amused at anything. “Yes I rather know the feeling.”


    “Do you mind if I ask you a personal question?” I prompted suddenly causing the woman to shift.


    “You may, I can’t promise to answer.”


    “What do you think of the Fed-Com alliance. No rather, what do you think of it existing? Do you think the Lyrans, the Commonwealth is losing because it is joining the with Fedsuns?”


    She blinked looking to me for a time. A long time.


    “I was against it from the start.”


    I waited. I had know that Nondi was one of the defining reasons the Fed-Com had failed in the original timeline.


    My patience seemed to give her confidence.


    “I’m not happy about how the Commonwealth has taken second string in many cases. Our military is larger than the Suns, but they are the ones taking more higher level command positions. They are the ones determining military action moving forward in many cases. And I worry that our voice will be lost.”


    “You mean, you are worried Melissa won’t get a voice when going against Hanse.”


    She was quiet for a while. A long while. “Yes. Hanse is too competent as a political actor. I worry that Melissa will simply fall into his pace. That no matter her disagreements with him, they will still end up going his way.”


    “You think Melissa won’t be listened to? I doubt that. The Lyran side will always hear her first. And the Suns? They will have the mother of the newest Davions. They will listen to her.”


    “But always second.”


    “For now. Give it a generation and both halves will be whole. As long as we can avoid any civil wars… That is the most important thing of all.”


    “It will come to that if Lyran voices are not heard.”


    “Like Tharkad doesn’t hear the voices of Skye?” I cut into her argument instantly. Nondi looked surprised for a minute.


    “Skye’s complaints are-”


    “I agree.” I cut in. “Almost all of them are fictitious. Tharkad doesn’t listen. Tharkad doesn’t protect. We could protect ourselves better without the Archon… Sounds familiar doesn’t it?”


    The woman shook her head. “That is not in any way a comparison. The situations are completely different.”


    “Maybe, but you have to ask yourself. Is it that the new leaders aren't hearing you, or are they just disagreeing with you?”


    Her lips pursed at that. She wasn’t pleased.


    “But if it helps? Hanse isn’t a fool. His biggest concern isn’t going to be burying Lyran culture over his own, it’s going to be keeping things stable for his kids to rule. Are you willing to accept a child of Melissa on the throne to both groups?”


    “Of course I am.”


    “Then be in their lives. If you worry they won’t be Lyran enough. Teach them. But also trust them to love both sides of their family. Their people.”


    “I suppose I will have to.”


    I smile at her. Hoping our talk would skew away the civil war, seriously. They almost win the Inner Sphere and then get stuck in a civil war. And everything goes back to how it was. Idiots.


    “Also if it helps. Hanse will be dead long before Melissa. So while he might have more influence at the start. When it comes down to it, Melissa’s voices will be heard far longer than a davion voice.”


    “I’ll drink to that.” She mentioned raising her glass. Which I clinked with her. Of course she was drinking something alcoholic, while I was drinking some fruit juice.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Capt. Sandra Nelson

    Saffel System

    ISDFS The Biggest Stick



    “If this is another complaint about the food. I really don’t care.” Sandy called out as there was a knock on her door.


    “Nothing of the sort Captain. Although I do have a stack of complaints from the Suns people about how our Lyran food is awful and we should pick up some good Outback cuisine.”


    “I’ve told those idiots a hundred times. If they want food, all they have to do is speak with the quartermaster, and we will do our best. Seriously, I get that they are used to a different command structure, but this is the ISDF. All you have to do is ask the right person!”


    “They aren’t used to us yet Sandy, give them time.”


    “Yeah yeah. Whatever. Hows it going James?”


    “Fine Captain. I have a report here from Delta. Only a few of our new crew members have caused trouble. Although we did get a few bugs that we had to pick up. Right now they are packing them all into a ‘lost and found’ box per the Commanders orders.”


    “Ugh. I really hate that she is just turning them spying on us into a joke.”


    James shrugged. “Let’s be honest Captain. Is there anything politically we can really do about it otherwise?”


    She sighed, popping her captains hat off her head and running a hand through her hair. “No. Too politically important to throw a fit about. Did you at least write lost and found in crayon?”


    “We put it to a few members of Trouble Squad we have on crew. There may be glitter.”


    “Good. Make sure the bugs get covered in the Glitter too. Make them unusable.”


    “I believe that was done. There may also be glue involved just to make sure they can’t be easily reused.”


    “Damn Trouble Squad. Always causing trouble. When I get the complaints I’ll have to act properly contrite about it.” Sandy smirked at the thought. Cmdr. Cruze, who was the Federated Suns officer in charge of his people, was very uptight, and really hated the fact that Sandy was not only the captain but not in his chain of command.


    She had already told the Cmdr. a few times that his ‘requests’ would need to be put through proper channels. Only two people in the entire Sphere, controlled where the Stick went. One was Sandy herself.


    The other was the Commander.


    “How are the letters going?”


    “Good. Per the Archon, and First Princes request we are giving time for all crewmembers to write home, and they have all been ‘suggested’ to do so regularly. No issues there.”


    “Good. Can’t say I love being a political weapon, but… Well we are the flagship. So I guess that’s part of it.”


    “Blame the Commander?”


    “Well it is her fault.” Sandy offered with a grin. A common refrain with the ISDF. Everything was Vickys fault.


    “Alright. Well take thi-” The sudden change of every overhead light to red, had Sandy jumping out of her seat in an instant. Her ready room was connected to the bridge so as she rushed the door there was already a report about what was happening from the man left in charge of the bridge.


    “I don’t know! Lieutenant! I want answers!”


    “Nuclear device detected! There is a shuttle approaching!”


    “What!? We have nothing on the-” Sandy cut him off.


    “Fire on that shuttle! Evasive maneuvers!” The lieutenant in question was ISDF.


    And he was the current contact for who was watching Vickys crazy lostech scanner.


    “Full ahead right rudder!”


    “Gunnery crews are alerted! Firing solution in ten!”


    “Captain your going along with this!?” The Cmdr gasped, the man was looked horrified at the rapidity of Sandy willing to blow up a shuttle.


    “Not now!” She yelled at him. Seriously these damn Fedsuns guys were almost worst than the lyrans! At least they did as she told, even with the groveling.


    “Fuck… Captain! Nuclear Launch detected!”


    Sandy grabbed the comm, “ALL HANDS BRACE FOR IM-”


    Sandy jostled, as her vision went white.


    —---
     
    Chapter 19.2
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 19.2 Sometimes. You have to put your cards on the table.

    3028

    Terra

    Hilton Head


    Everything was going okay. I had calmed down after my failure to convince Janos. I was starting to relax to think that I could just enjoy this whole situation as it comes as a wedding. I mean I was actually looking forward to Wolf showing up just to insult the Coordinator.


    But thinking of the Combine group had me turn to them, and I noticed something that had me nearly crush my glass in my fist.


    I was on my feet before I could even think about what I was about to do. Because there, next to Takashi, and Yorinaga Kurita, was a younger man.


    Wearing one of my kids' armor! They had even repainted it in Combine colors, but I recognized the armor and equipment, I had fucking made that!


    I had only gotten about half way there, when Carl, and Erica joined my side. My stare had obviously clued them into what I saw, and they weren’t there to stop me.


    Although Nondi was. “Commander, stop. I don’t know wha-”


    “Sorry General, give me a minute would you. I have to have a conversation about theft with someone.” I nearly growled teeth grinding.


    “No you don’t.” Nondi stepped directly in front of me, halting me cold. “I don’t know what you are about to do, but this isn’t a place for grudges Commander. This is Melissa’s Wedding.”


    I took a deep breath. Pushed my first instinct of bull rushing the woman away, and then let it out.


    Fine.


    “Fine. I’m still going over there. But I won’t cause a fight. A scene? Maybe. But not a fight.”


    The older blonde sighed, rubbing the bridge of her nose as she obviously tried to come to some way to keep me from going over and causing an international incident.


    “Fine. No trouble Victoria. I mean it.”


    I bit back my instant heated denial, swallowing it. “Don’t call me that. Nondi. I like you, you can call me Vicky, but don’t call me Victoria.” I must have been more irritable than I thought I was getting snappish about stupid things.


    “Very well. Vicky.”


    “Sorry. That’s… Katrina gets special dispensation. Maybe if we hang out more I’ll consider it.” I joke but my smile turns flinty. “Now excuse me.”


    I took a deep breath and moved past. As I approached, it wasn’t long until I was noticed. The two older men both turned to look at me, although both dismissed me as they turned away, although I knew both were going to try and speak to me.


    It was a common trick. ‘Oh you are so unimportant, I wouldn’t even notice you walk up to me, but I will deign to talk to you.’ The sort of nonsense people with over inflated self worth tended to get up to.


    But jokes on them.


    I was stopped by a guard in Combine colors, but after a moment he allowed me to pass, although he did take up a presence on my side.


    As I approached the men all gathering around their Coordinator. A few of the stragglers took notice, and their scowl was quite amusing.


    It was about to get a lot deeper. Finally the Coordinator seemed to break away from his conversation with Yorinaga. He opened his mouth to speak to me, but I had the opportunity that I wasn’t about to let go.


    The Coordinator was sitting at a table, set up like a conference room, with everyone semi turned to the Coordinator, and I was on the ‘outside’ of the table. Almost like the man was sitting at a desk, and I was a noble coming to beg for his attention.


    To my utter and forever amusement. The look on the mans face when I simply walked right past him to stare into the eyes of the boy wearing my armor would live with me forever.


    “That armor doesn’t belong to you.” My words weren’t harsh. Simply a statement of fact. The silence of the room around me meant that everyone heard though.


    The narrowing eyes of the Coordinator at being ignored? Priceless.


    The younger man, I couldn’t really call him a boy, I mean he looked like he was probably older than I was. Turned to face me fully, and I looked over the armor, unfortunately, they had taken off any of the identifying marks of who it belonged to. Something I had started adding in after the first batch of armor so I wouldn’t have to deal with ‘That is my pauldron! Get your own!’ ever again.


    But there would still be markings inside, each piece was marked after all, and I could easily figure out who it belonged to.


    The silence stretched out, but I wasn’t one to care about that after all.


    “I suppose it would be a little rude to demand you strip now, so I suppose I’ll have to accept you wearing armor that you don’t deserve for a little longer. If it’s returned to me, I’ll even ignore how you came to own it, and not hold you responsible for its theft.”


    “You are Commander Eisen-Blume.” The man said looking me over for a moment. “You are not what I expected.”


    “What, did you expect someone taller?” I mocked. The fact I was actually a good bit taller than the man made my joke a bit cruel.


    “No. I simply heard you were a woman much like Katrina Steiner, aiming for peace. I am Theodore Kurita.”


    “Peace can not be gained by throwing down swords, especially not when you have a spear at your throat.” My words struck out fast, without me thinking as I looked into the face of the next Heir of the Chrysanthemum throne.


    He took that with a smile. “An interesting metaphor. Perhaps use a dragons claws next time?”


    “Why? I don’t think house Kurita has represented anything resembling a dragon in centuries. Dragons have Honor.”


    The small not smile the man had across his lips thinned for the first time at that. “You speak harshly. Almost as if you are looking for a fight.” He looked around the room, drawing my eyes to the different groups. “Is this really a place for conflict?”


    “No, it’s not. But neither is the Inner Sphere. You would think after three hundred years that the Great houses would be sick of it.”


    “We are.” He surprised me by saying. “When the war is over. A time of peace will finally descend upon the Inner Sphere.”


    “Let me guess. Only if House Kurita is in charge?”


    “That is the fate of humanity.”


    The worst part? I was actually pretty sure he believed that. Theodore was the smarter, more willing to change and adapt leader of house Kurita.


    “When you say things like that. It makes me think there will be no peace in the Inner Sphere, as long as House Kurita exists.” I mentioned tiredly. “I wonder, Theodore. You see more than most of your family. Do you realize that your path only has two endings? You win. Or you lose.”


    “Then we will win Commander.” The man stated strongly a confidence that I wanted to scoff at.


    I look at him. At this younger man. Who saved his house in another life. His changes made sure that the Combine didn’t fall even against the Fed-Com. Could I do it? Could I murder this man for caring for his people? For doing too good a job working for the bad guys?


    “Theodore. I’ve already spoken with the Captain-General tonight. I wonder. If I asked you for peace, right now. Just an agreement between you and the Commonwealth, and the Federated suns to stop fighting. Not to win, not to lose. Just an agreement for the wars to end. Would you accept? ”


    My question seemed to confuse the man, and he hesitated. I could tell, as I watched, the answer wasn’t hard for him to come to, but he used the time. Simply wondering why I had asked. He was trying to figure out if I had a ‘right’ answer for him to give, rather than his answer.


    He was probably wondering if the Captain-General had said yes to such an offer, but I could see it on his blank face, as his eyes shifted when he realized it didn’t matter. That he would answer for himself and nothing else.


    “No. The Succession war will not end, not until the Coordinator is proclaimed First Lord.”


    I nodded slowly. So this was my enemy. A man that was good to his people. But refused to stop until his goal was done. A goal anathema to my own. The heir to the Dragon huh?


    “First Lord? House Kurita?” I shook my head. “Over my dead body. Keep the Armor. I’ll bury you in it, with honors.” I walked away. I had always had a faint hope that maybe peace would prevail, that old idiots in families more powerful than reasonable could be convinced that peace would make them more powerful than war.


    But House Kurita had built itself on war. They were good at it. Good enough they grew arrogant, comfortable with the wins and losses. The Coordinator, Takashi, would never surrender. And now I knew his son would never surrender either.


    So being able to face my enemy. Speak to them, and internalize that. It led me to only one fact. The ISDF were going to have to get off their ass and go to war. The Combine needed to be rescued from themselves. And I suppose I should talk to Katrina, and Hanse. They should probably know I was going to join in on the clusterfuck coming.


    Damnit. Why does everyone want to fight? After three hundred years… haven’t they fought enough?


    —--


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    Theodore looked at the back of the blonde woman. His mind awhirl. As Yorinaga would often say, watch a warrior's Ki, and you will know the warrior's intent. But Theodore didn’t often believe in his teacher's words. Or his fathers.


    But there had been something. When the woman had declared his family would attain their goal only over her body… He had heard the remark before. Soldiers of the Federation, or the Commonwealth had spoken words similar enough to him before. Perhaps it was because this time he wasn’t about to kill them?


    “Your thoughts are flowing.” His father surprisingly spoke, almost startling him.


    “Yes Father.” Theo eventually admitted. The relationship of father and son had been strained for the last few years. But Theo wouldn’t insult his father here by denying him. Not with the eyes of the leaders of the Great houses watching.


    And they were being watched. Many nobles great and small had an eye on the Commander and her actions as she approached.


    “Let the words of your enemy flow over you. Inspect them. Acknowledge them, and put them aside. If you spend too long contemplating the words of enemies, that is all you will do.”


    He nodded. Accepting his fathers words, even if he wasn’t sure he would take them to heart. So much recently had made him look at his teachings with judging eyes.


    “She will be a thorn in our side.” He finally spoke, admitting a truth he knew. The girl would be the Combines enemy.


    “She is already our enemy.” His father stated plainly, but just in that Theo knew his father wasn’t taking the woman seriously. Her Warship yes, but not her. Not the threat the person represents. Something Theo had learned, a man that could drag the sort of following the young Commander was capable of should not be ignored.


    But the Dragon had enemies in every corner. Theo knew that they couldn’t focus on all of them at once.


    “She challenged you, Theodore. Will you accept?” Yorinaga eventually added into the quiet between father and son. Theo noticed even his father seemed interested in his answer.


    He considered, and realized the truth.


    He was the only one that could. His Legion could move in ways the Swords of Light could not. Only the Genyosha was close enough, but Theodore already knew that Yorinaga would accept no task that was not towards his enemy the Kell Hounds.


    “For the Honor of the Dragon.” he eventually said. An acceptance without the words themselves. The ISDF was the sort of threat that was hard to pin down. He would have to draw them in. To create a target that they couldn’t resist.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Jaime Wolf


    Rage was a funny thing. It went hot and cold. And both were dangerous. Jaime was glad Wolfnet was on his side, otherwise he never would have managed to smuggle Tetsuhara’s swords onto Terra, much less in Hilton Head. ComStar security was… Active.


    But that didn’ matter to him.


    So much death. And yet, it was the dishonorable death of Tetsuhara that infuriated him most of all.


    He knew the Spheroids wouldn’t get it as much. Natasha understood though. To see a strong warrior. A true warrior forced to die due to the words of a man so full of dishonor? He had nearly yelled at her, in his rage, trying to understand how this could happen.


    But Natasha, as offended as she was by the Combine's actions, had shrugged.


    “They aren’t Clan. Of course they have no honor.”


    It was always easier for Natasha. As much as she had adapted to the Inner Sphere, she was also still the most Clanner of them all. She took the enjoyment of the battles, the losses and wins, and although she had her grudges, she retained the Clan mindset more than any other.


    Although he knew she too had learned much from her time here.


    But as Jaime turned his back on the ‘Coordinator’ his Batchall, thrown down as blatantly, and loudly as possible he strode away from the man with all the dignity he could muster. He had done it. The Combine wouldn’t accept such an insult, and they would come.


    And the Wolfs would feast.


    “You talk a lot of shit for someone who lost most of their hardware recently. Again.” The voice startled him as he realized as he was leaving the room a second pair of footsteps joined him. He slowed, he had wanted to leave the room entirely, but at least he was far enough from the Combine group that he wasn’t likely to be assassinated. Yet.


    The woman was unknown to him, but her armor wasn’t.


    Jaime had a headache of a week as Wolfnet went frantic at the oddity that was the ISDF to determine if they were a second Clan insertion, or just something odd.


    Eventually determining they were just odd, Jaime had put them out of his mind. Too busy fighting for the Combine at the time.


    “I’m afraid you have me at a disadvantage?”


    “Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume, ISDF.” She introduced herself, and Jaime nodded. So this was the ‘Commander.’ He hadn’t heard much about her directly. He wasn’t usually that interested in random commanders around the Inner Sphere.


    But even he had heard about the Warship.


    So this was the only woman in the Inner Sphere with a working Warship.


    “Colonel Jaime Wolf. Wolf’s Dragoons.”


    She chuckled at that. “I know who you are, Wolf.” And despite being assured that this woman definitely wasn’t a Clanner. Or at least Wolfnet was 90% sure, despite her actions, the way she spoke that made him second guess himself.


    “Can I do something for you Commander? I’m not really in the mood for any further politics tonight.”


    “Are any of us? The normal people? What I wouldn’t give to not have to deal with nobles you know?” She grouched before standing upright, and Jaime realized the woman was surprisingly tall. As she looked into his eyes. “You have something I want. And I have something you need. But let me be frank. I have mechs.”


    That caused Jaimes eyebrow to quirk. The Dragoons hadn’t exactly been doing well since Misery. If the Commander was offering what he thought she was? “What would you want in exchange?” He finally asked. His voice colored by his interest despite himself.


    “Three things. First I want you to use them against the Combine. I’m well aware you will probably take a contract against them soon. That’s good.”


    “Yes.” He had already had a few messages passed through the Federated Suns, Hanse had offered him a substantial contract, to do just that. “What else?”


    “I want access to your Marauder II design. Yes I’m aware the dragoons have last say in who gets them. Preferably I want a production right.”


    That caused Jaime to blink in surprise. She wanted to build mechs? “Do you even have-no. That question doesn’t matter. I don’t think there will be too much trouble with that, as long as you agree to only sell them out of your company to approved buyers.”


    “I have no intention of selling them to anyone. Marauders deserve to be used to protect the Inner Sphere, not destroy it.” She offered and that was a weird way of saying it. Spheroids always destroyed themselves. It was something Jaime had long come to accept.


    “Alright… Last requirement?”


    “I want you to-”


    “There you are.” The voice interrupted was silky smooth, Jaime recognized it, despite the years between them and he immediately put her in his sights.


    Romano Liao, was a snake, of the worst sort.


    The Commander blinked, looking a little bewildered by Romano's appearance. Romano's guards were facing the man that Victoria had brought with, the man had done a good job staying far enough away from the conversation, while still keeping watch that his approach to stand at his Commanders side, was the first Jaime had taken note of him.


    “I’m sorry. I don’t believe we have met?” The Commander asked as she looked from the woman to her guards.


    “Of course not! You keep playing around with the Lyrans, and now the Suns! I would almost think you are avoiding me, but that would be impossible!” Romano crowed, looking more pleased than Jaime had ever seen her.

    The Commander was looking around, trying to figure out who she was interacting with obviously. Jaime figured he might as well help.


    The woman had promised him mechs.


    “Lady Romano Liao. You are looking… well.”


    “Huh? Oh. Wolf. Ugh, have you finally come to your senses and are ready to return to service to my father? No I can already tell you aren’t. Foolish. But you are not the one I am speaking to. Commander, I have sought out communication with you for quite some time. You are a… Difficult woman to reach.”


    “Ah. Lady Liao. Apologies, I wasn’t aware of your communiques.”


    “Obviously! You wouldn’t ignore me! Some fool in ComStar probably, attempting to keep our destined meeting from happening! Hah! Look at them now, ComStar watches from afar, unable to stop our unification!”


    Jaime couldn’t help but look on as a trainwreck happened, because whatever Romano was thinking the Commander definitely didn’t share her outlook. Romanos… Flirtation? Jaime wasn’t sure if it was that, or just odd word choice.


    With Romano it was impossible to predict. She was as crazy as a… Well a Liao.


    “Right. I didn’t know we were being kept separate… But I am in the middle of something, Lady Liao. If you could excuse us for a-”


    “Nonsense! The Wolf can wait. Our meeting is far too important! Surely you must know that? It is time Commander! Father is here, on Terra itself! Ready to accept your fealty, come, kneel before him, proclaim the return of the SLDF. Working once more with the Chancellor we will reignite the Star League! With My Father as First Lord and you The Last Cameron fighting together as it should be! So Come Victoria Cameron! Take your place at my fathers side!”


    “What?” The Commander uttered dully, voice flat.


    Jaime felt himself blink in shock. When the crazy woman had brought up the SLDF he had almost flinched, but then…


    Last Cameron?


    He looked and the Commander. She looked more blank than confused.


    “Hmm! It is no longer time to hide! Join us, proclaim your true name! Your ISDF no longer needs to hide among the lesser houses.”


    “Last Cameron?” Jaime found himself saying, his surprise actually cutting through his usual self control.


    “Silence Wolf! This is a meeting more important than any other! The unification of both the SLDF, House Cameron, and the Star League under its rightful ruler is happening in front of you! A common Mercenary has no voice here!”


    “Proclaim my true name?” Jaime jerked his eyes away from the crazy that was Romano.


    Because he realized he might not have just one crazy woman to deal with.


    The blank words of the Commander came off more threatening than accepting as the crazy Liao nodded.


    “Of course! The SLDF, your ISDF” And she laughed as if they were just pretending. “They are destined to reunite with the confederation, to bring the rightful First Lord to the throne on Terra! You, as the Last Cameron speaking for my father and house will solidify the argument in the minds of the lesser houses. The traitors will finally kneel!”


    “You want the ISDF to help you conquer the Inner Sphere?”


    “What? Of course! To bring the traitor houses to heel! The SLDF returning will finally bring order once more to the Confederation and the Inner Sphere!”


    “I’m sorry Romano, this is taking me a minute to wrap my head around. If I’m the Last Cameron… Why would I proclaim the house of Liao as the First Lord and not take the throne for myself?” The woman asked, an actually reasonable question in Jaimes thoughts, although he knew Romano.


    Reasonable wasn’t going to work.


    “Foolish nonsense! The House of Liao is obviously the true First Lords! The failure of House Cameron should make it obvious that we are now the destined leaders of humanity!”


    The armored woman sighed, a hand coming up to rub her face. And Jaime could have sworn he heard something about “Urbanmech jesus?”


    “Romano. I’m sorry but you are massively mistaken. The ISDF isn’t the SLDF, in any way.”


    “Hmph! If you wish to carry on with your deception, Commander do as you like, but I know!” Romano argued as if everything the Commander had just said, didn’t even matter. Yep. That was Romano alright.


    “Right. Listen Romano.” The Commander took a deep breath, as she seemed to try and gather herself. “Let me ask you something, if Hanse Davion came and asked you for peace right now. A true lasting peace between you and the Federated Suns, would you accept?”


    The Crazy Liao seemed utterly confused by the question, almost as much as the Commander had been by Romanos statement. Although Jaime was still simply wondering about the whole Cameron thing.


    “No of course not! They are the ones keeping my father from the Throne of the First Lord! I would never make peace with them!”


    “Yeah. That’s what I thought you would say.” The Commander turned to him suddenly, Jaime once more part of the conversation. “Let’s call it here for now. We can hash out the rest of the deal… At a more private moment?”


    Jaime hesitated. So much of what just happened, had every inch of him wondering what he was getting into.


    But to get back at the Coordinator, Jaime would make a deal with a devil, or a Cameron even. “Agreed. Till later Commander.”


    “Great. Now Romano. I’m sorry I can’t be your SLDF. I am going to have to re-affirm myself to the Commonwealth. Katrina Steiner is the only one of the great houses that is actually interested in peace. So unfortunately for you, and the Confederation. I think we are going to be enemies Lady Liao.”


    Jaime made a hasty retreat, the sounds of Romanos delusions shattering around her sounded a lot like screaming death threats from a grown woman having a hissy fit.


    —-


    I watched waiting. So much had happened in the last few hours. So many weird questions from people, and odd conversations. Even the ComStar Primus, had mingled with me as the wedding went on, asking me odd questions.


    Seriously guys, Romano was crazy. My last name was Eisen-Blume!


    But here we were. The day after Jaime Wolf's insult to the Coordinator, to Romano Liaos meltdown as I refused to ‘kneel’ to her father.


    Hanse and Melissa were getting married. And Hanse was cutting the cake. Preparing for his grand reveal.


    “Wife, in honor of our marriage, in addition to this morsel I give you a vast prize. My Love, I give you the Capellan Confederation!” Hanse proclaimed.


    I ducked down in my seat as Mad Max threw a fit rivaling his daughter.


    “And so begins the Succession War has.” I muttered. But this time? This time I would need to act. I needed to be the stone in the stream that shifted the path. I would need to bring out a force that makes the Inner Sphere quake. Because there would be no better time. No greater moment to finally end this fighting than now.


    If we could end the Succession wars now. Give the Inner Sphere a few decades for the Clans? Maybe. Just maybe I could bring humanity together.


    I sighed, tipping over my glass of wine that Hanse had passed out for his toast. I hated the idea of war. Of helping in this mess, but I couldn’t see a better path. I wasn’t a genius. I could only do what I could think of.


    So with my spilled wine soaking the plate that had an image of a Capellan world painted onto it. A joke from Hanse, I could only think that more than just this tiny plate would soon be soaked red.


    How many of my kids' hands would come away just as red in the next few years?
     
    Chapter 20.1
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 20.1 Do you hear the people sing?

    3028

    Terra

    Hilton Head


    With the reveal of the beginning of the 4th Succession war, the faux peace of the wedding was ended. Everyone was leaving, and the barrage of weird questions I had been subjected to by nearly everyone, finally ended. But it wasn’t over yet.


    Eventually even with the disruption the party ended. People began leaving. Long after the Chancellor had already made his hasty exit.


    I walked up to the married couple. Hanse had been utterly glorifying in the chaos he had created, while Melissa kept a calm face.


    She had obviously known, but I didn’t really know her opinion on it all. I had been forced to wait quite a while in the end, only as things were winding down, did an aide let me know Hanse and Melissa were available to talk to.


    Watching up to the new couple. I sighed. I was… Tired.


    “Ah. Commander… Should I use Cameron?” Hanse asked with a weird voice.


    There is that stupid weird question again! Why do so many people listen to Romano Liao!? She was crazy!


    “Not unless you want me to kick your shins. And I am still wearing my boots.” I grumbled as I walked up, and ignoring the groom for a moment, I pulled Melissa into a hug. “Congratulations.”


    “Thank you Vicky.” Melissa replied back into my hug actually sounding touched. Pulling away I turned to Hanse.


    “Congratulations on your marriage. I wish your family peace in your time.” Was that a disguised dig? Yes. yes it was. Did Hanse realize that, but still accept the compliment.


    He did. He was a pretty smart fellow after all.


    “Thank you Commander.”


    “Don’t thank me yet, you haven’t gotten your marriage gift. You should open it. It will make the rest of this easier.” I tell them pointing towards the table. A few things had been shown off so far, but my letter hadn’t.


    Melissa nodded sensing my seriousness and walked over to the table grabbing the letter and cutting it open with the same knife that Hanse had cut the cake with.


    Inside was a simple piece of paper. I liked directness when I was messing with someone after all.


    It was a set of coordinates, the name of the system to use the coordinates, and a single line.


    Since you decided to be an idiot and start the Fourth succession War. You will need this to make sure you win it. -Vicky


    As expected the moment Melissa read it aloud Hanses face shifted into a blank mask, the Fox coming out to play.


    After all, they had all known I had dropped off the letter almost a week ago.


    “Predictable.” I tell Hanse with a haughty smirk. “You can trick Max. You can trick Takashi, but I'm Lyran, and I’ve been all over the Suns in the last year. If you think I’m stupid enough to not notice the build up and be able to guess what it is, and if you think I don’t have you figured out Hanse, you should know I expected you to start the war for a while.”


    A soft but definitely forced laugh slipped from the mans throat. “Well what else can I say, but I’m glad you are the only one.” He offered with a slight grimace that was quickly hidden away.


    Oh yeah. People that think they are brilliant, hate when their plans get noticed. Especially since my usual joking manner meant Hanse thought I was an idiot.


    Well jokes on me I guess.


    I was. I hadn’t found a way to stop this nonsense.


    “There has been a change though. I’ll admit. Originally I planned on grabbing the ISDF and focusing entirely on support. You are going to conquer a lot of worlds, a lot of people are going to be left homeless, hungry and hurt.” I ran a hand through my hair. “I still want to do as much as I can, but I spoke with some of the most important people in the Inner Sphere over the last week. And I realized my hopes of ending this peacefully, isn’t going to happen.”


    “They don’t want peace.” Hanse offered with a casual shrug, that earned him a glare.


    “Don’t act like you aren’t involved in that either, Mr. I’m going to turn my wedding into a declaration of war.” I sighed again. “You're probably wondering what I had planned for you, at those coordinates you will find a few Colossus prepped and ready for war. They have SLDF level equipment.” I looked to Hanse. “Hopefully an entire regiment of mechs is enough to help you out.”


    The eyebrows on Hanse Davion were well past his hairline as he considered that.


    “I didn’t think you had so much equipment.”


    “Oh, it’s nothing. A tiny offering. Again that was what I was going to give you before, even with my distaste of your little war. But the ISDF isn't going to sit back anymore. I’ll be mobilizing against the Combine, and assisting the Dragoons. Guaranteed Takashi is going to focus all of his attention against them. So I’m going to get them to the point that the historians will call their battle the 2nd Thermopylae.”


    It took Hanse a few moments before he clicked. “Greek Spartans?”


    “That’s exactly it. While they are doing that, I’m going to be setting up the next step.” I trailed off suggestively as I waited.


    “Okay Vicky what is your next step?” Melissa asked, exasperated as she had to play along with my nonsense.


    “Why the only sort of battle that should ever be fought against Samurai my dear Melissa. Shiroyama.” I spoke the name of that battle with deadly seriousness.


    Neither of the two recognized the name right off, but I threw them a wink, and stepped away. They would look it up eventually. Until then, I needed to get moving. It was time for the ISDF to mobilize, and to enact Operation Shiroyama.


    After all, it was time for the Samurai to Fall.


    —--


    Of course decisions required preparation. Not long after the couple had finally left I went to speak with Katrina.


    Nondi and Katrina were both drinking in their private room. Both women probably realized the trouble Hanse had just made. Even if Katrina had to have known about this in advance, after all the Lyrans were going to try and keep the Combine busy.


    “Aunt Katrina. General Nondi.” I called out as I was let into the room, both women waving me over. Katrina looked like she had finished crying a few minutes before I arrived.


    “Seeing Melissa in her dress got you huh?” I asked, pinpointing the Archons emotions like an arrow as she let out an actual bark of laughter.


    She must have been a bit more into her drinks than I expected.


    “Yes… You should probably know, Melissa will be going to New Avalon. In secret.” Katrina eyed me with that, and I gave her a grin.


    “I know. I heard the announcement that Melissa was going back to Tharkad. Knew it was baloney. Don’t worry. I’ll keep my mouth shut. I wouldn’t want to have to send the stick for a second rescue.”


    “God I hope not.” Katrina offered with a sigh.


    “Right… I’m sorry. This… Isn’t a social visit. Archon. General.”


    That perked both women out of the quiet mood they had fallen into. Katrina took a moment as if pushing away the slight buzz of the alcohol, while Nondi seemed completely unaffected from whatever she had drank.


    “Commander. What do you need?”


    I hesitated. God how could I say this? I had spent half a decade working towards one thing, only to realize the plan was unworkable. No not that it was unworkable. I admitted. Just that it would take too long.


    We only had twenty or so years. If I didn’t get the Inner Sphere working together before then? The devastation of the Clans… The Slavery?


    So I needed the ISDF to be more than its slow growth allowed for. “The ISDF is going to mobilize fully, against the Combine.”


    That got a slightly pleased look from Katrina, but it was Nondi that asked the question both women were probably thinking. “Does that mean you will allow your Warship to act?”


    “Yes. The Stick will be taking part in the ISDF operation. But that’s not all. I meant. The entire ISDF. I’m pulling out all the stops.”


    Katrina nodded, obviously not getting quite what I was hinting at. Yet. “Another offensive with your people will be very useful at splitting the Coordinators attention even further.”


    I felt kinda bad about this… I actually felt myself wiggle a bit as I tried to figure out how to best explain this without having an archon strangle me to death.


    Oh well. I couldn’t think of anything. Blunt it was.


    “Hypothetically, If someone had a fleet of jumpships. How many could the Commonwealth reasonably crew? Hypothetically of course… Also how many mechwarriors does the Commonwealth currently have dispossessed that could be stuffed into a mech ready to fight? I should probably ask about dropship crew and techs, as well… Just to be sure.”


    For once Katrina seemed completely unbothered by me. She simply kept a nice little smile on her face as she picked up her glass of wine. Did she expect this? Was I too predictable? Did she know about the Nanoforge!? I mean, it had been years now. It was definitely possible someone in the ISDF had tattled.


    Oh. She just chugged that glass. Nevermind. I guess I still can shock her.


    “Nondi. Go get what we need. I think it’s time we talked numbers.”


    “Yes Sister.” Nondi spoke after a moment, her eyes staring at me like she was attacking me with daggers. But she stood and left the room.


    Only when she was gone did Katrina speak.


    “Victoria. Where are you getting this? The equipment? The Warship?” Katrina finally asked, as Nondi left the room. I hesitated. I liked Katrina. She was cool, and I had already trusted her with a lot. But the lies were getting big. She was going to want something.


    “I can’t tell you. But I know how this looks. So let me be as clear as I can.” I rubbed my face a bit with my gloves. “I found a lot of stuff thanks to my mother. I’m on your side. I never lied to you about my intentions. I want the Succession wars to end. And I don’t really care overly much how that looks. Whether that ends with a Steiner-Davion on the Throne of the First Lord. Or just everyone realizes how big space is and stops fighting over the same three worlds like idiots.”


    Katrina sighs as well, rubbing at tired eyes. “I should lock you up, and interrogate you until I know everything you know. I should. But you saved my daughter Victoria. You saved Melissa. So I guess I’ll put my faith in this weird child that showed up out of nowhere and hasn’t done anything but help the Commonwealth, and my family. Just. Promise me. This isn’t some trick. Some attempt to…”


    “It’s not. God no. Look at me. Do I look like someone who wants to rule? Aunt Katrina. I would literally run off to the periphery to hunt bandits if anyone ever tried to put a crown on me.” I admitted joking and she chuckled at that.


    “I did that once. It was fun.”


    “What? No way! Details! Story time first. Plans to conquer the Combine second. At least until General Nondi gets back.”


    Her laugh was pure as she nodded “Fine if you insist. Well. It was right after my Uncle tried to have me assassinated-”


    —-


    I managed to escape the grasping talons of Lyran greed late that night. The plan was set. Numbers were taken down, and I was on the hook for shit that I didn’t even have yet.


    Stupid Jumpships. Why was it so hard to get a Jumpship!?


    Still I would be leading my own assault into Combine space, to help split Combine attention against another invasion corridor. All the better to break the samurai.


    I was put into communication with a few generals that would be in overall command, of both the Commonwealth, and Federated suns forces, and would help coordinate all the assaults. Although I doubt the Dragoons were going to play ball. Not that they had to. The focus on them would be so intense any plan for them to assault the Combine would fall through.


    I left Terra the next morning. While taking off I kept my eye out into the sky wondering where Gauge was. I had heard from him, but it was only through a text message. Basically that he was busy doing Comstar stuff, and then it was about four pages of him screaming at me, about the Stick.


    I was happy with that. It meant Gauge was fine. ComStar couldn’t have gotten the insults he used right after all.


    Before leaving I had sent out a few messages. Zaniah would Mobilize, and I had sent out nearly twenty different messages through ComStar A few of them costing me a hefty chunk of change considering how I was sending them. To my own amusement I expected most would end up in Combine hands shortly. But would they even be able to make sense of them? Of my intentions?


    I doubt it.


    They would have to understand what I was capable of to even start figuring out how fucked they were.


    First priority? Getting enough force together all the way on this side of Terra. The Combine would probably only expect a modicum of force from me. Well, and a Warship. But I expected a lot of nukes to get unpacked to go against The Stick. But I knew they would be heavily focused on the Dragoons. Enough that just the Lyrans alone in the original time had been able to capture a large chunk of the combine, only to lose it to Rasselhague.


    Another issue I would have to figure out.


    But as always something came up. A few days of quite travel, the Jumpship I was on, made the jump to Saffel. Once there I was introduced to a new problem. Once the Jump completed, before I had even gotten the smell of raisins out of my hearing.


    Yeah. Jumpships were weird.


    I was called up over the intercom by the dropship Captain. The man was a member of ComStar, and the fact he was practically screaming for me to get on the bridge of the Leopard told me something was up.


    Rushing into the bridge I figured out why the captain was so frantic. “Finally! Here, talk to them! Tell them not to fire!”


    Confused, I was pushed in front of a holo emitter displaying a familiar face.


    “Captain Nelson.”


    “Commander! Tell this idiot I’m not threatening him! I’m simply ensuring a demarcation zone… It’s good to see you Commander. We had a problem.” She tells me, and I knew she was telling the truth. Sandy looked tired, and she had a healing gash on her forehead that was healing well, but still obvious.


    “You don’t have to worry, The Stick won’t fire. Captain report.” I turned away from the Babbling ComStar adept that was the captain of the Leopard.


    “We were attacked. A sudden Nuclear strike. A missile launched from a Shuttlecraft. We were alerted to it, but… We were too slow. The Stick is limping. But we managed with only injuries, no casualties. The armor held.”


    “How bad?”


    “Bad enough. But that’s not all. About the same time as the nuke hit us, a jumpship came into the system, and released a few dropships.”


    I scowled. Someone had taken a shot at my ship!


    “Status?”


    “Well despite just getting hit by a nuke we were alert… Let’s just say we noticed them a lot faster than they expected. They also weren’t expecting the accuracy of our Naval Gauss.” The Captain says with a sinister sneer as she shows a hint of the fury fluttering under her skin. I had never seen Sandy so angry, not even when we had rescued her. I guess she still had a bit of an issue with Combine in space.


    “Alright. I’m going to head over, and we can complete the debrief in private.”


    “Of course Commander.” The holo ended with a bzzt, and I sighed.


    Dammit. I needed the Stick and its mobility for my plan. But if it was stripped right now… It certainly wouldn’t be safe to use it.


    “You. Get me on board my ship. And if you have a nuke on board… I’ll be very upset.” I growled to the Captain who looked horrified at my words.


    —-


    “They somehow slipped into a convoy of supplies, no one even noticed. And our ‘sensor’ operator was overworked. It’s my fault Commander. While we have a clear view of the system, we don’t really have trained stellar sensor operators. We were relying on noticing the big things, and something small slipped past.”


    “He still noticed it.” I offered gently, the woman had been furious when I arrived, but not at anything but herself.


    “Yeah. At least no one died, but it was close. They were aiming for the magazine. If we hadn’t initiated evasive maneuvers, we could have gone up.”


    I sighed mostly in relief at that. Sandy and I were standing together, looking out into space as she explained everything that happened. The room we were in had already been searched for bugs, so it was safe to bring up the secret topics.


    “I’m sorry. I didn’t send a message because I wanted to try and keep this as quiet as I could. We are so vulnerable right now, and it’s all my fault. I shou-”


    “No.” I turned to her and to her surprise actually pulled her into a hug. “Don’t be sorry. I gave you an impossible task, and you have done a damned good job. This isn’t your fault. This is enemy action.”


    Of course eventually I pulled away and we got back to the rest of the briefing. “The dropships are fine. White Base was on planet, taking leave, and your Leopard was with them. The others were in other systems, putting down some libraries, so it was just the Stick hit.”


    “That’s a relief. A dropship, even a Colossus, wouldn’t have handled a nuke so well.”


    “I don’t know if losing practically all of our armor counts as handling it well Commander.”


    “Better than exploding.”


    “Right. Well the Combine assault that followed, well, they tried. We popped the first Dropship before they even realized they were under fire, the second had managed to start putting out a few ASF, before they died. The last Dropship, released its full complement of ASF, but they couldn’t maneuver fast enough to dodge our shells either. Then we simply mopped up the ASF with accurate point defense. Two of the ASF had nukes, but we targeted them first.” She shrugged.


    For the poor Combine they must have been frantic when they realized their secret nuke fighters were being targeted first.


    “Well, at least that’s done. I bet the Saffel defense force was happy to get all that scrap.”


    “Gods no. They have been screaming at us for days.” she shrugged. “Apparently they are worried the Combine will send an assault force to retake their scrap.”


    “But I bet they are still working through it taking what they can.”


    “Of course.” Sandy chuckled at that. The first laugh I had gotten out of her since I arrived. Good. Hopefully this wouldn’t hang over her head for too long.


    “Okay if the Stick is in this condition, I will do what I can to make sure the important systems are good to go, but I am going to need to do something drastic. Sandy I need a working Jumpship. Hell I need a lot of them.”


    Sandy blinked before her face took on a truly sinister smile. “Did I ever say you are the best Commander ever?”


    “Uhhh. No actually. Usually you are cursing me out.” I offered weirded out by sudden the sudden almost sinister amusement.


    “Yeah well guess what Jumpship is still in the system?” She offered almost hungrily. It took me a minute.


    “Wait. The Combine Jumpship is still here?”


    “They are. They had to do an emergency burn from their jump point when I started filling the area with lead. I wasn’t aiming for them, but they were on line behind the enemy dropships so they got a scare. They are still charging their drives.”


    It took me a second to remember. Jumpships were untouchable in this time. Of course they would feel confident waiting around, what were we going to do. Attack them? No one did that. And it was safer to wait around for the drive to finish charging than try a fast charge.


    “Sandy. Get me that ship.” I stated bluntly, going full Commander voice as I did.


    Her smile was truly evil. But I did watch it slowly return to normal. “Are you sure Commander? I really doubt anyone will be happy if Jumpships become targets again.”


    “I am. Because it turns out the Fed-Com are about to get a new fleet of brand new Jumpships. Funny how that works.” I watched the shocked look spread across Sandys face.


    “Commander? That’s.. An escalation. You’ve always been careful about what you make.”


    I was silent for a long while. “I met the leaders of the great houses. There won’t be peace Sandy. Not until we make the prospect of peace the only choice they have to continue forward. I hate it. I despise everything about it. But diplomacy is more than just words. Sometimes you have to remind idiots the cost of idiocy.


    “Understood Commander.”


    —--


    A different perspective

    Benjamin Rommel

    Zaniah III


    Benny walked into the merc den. It wasn’t the first time he had been in here funnily enough. Zaniah didn’t used to have something like this, but the planet had started to become pretty… if not popular, then frequent stop for mercs in the area.


    After all, if you needed spare parts, you could always reach out to the ISDF, and for a good price, they might have them. Especially considering Benny made it a standing order that if any mercs on the planet helped out in acting as Opfor in a training exercise the ISDF might just cut off a bit of cost.


    But this was a different circumstance.


    As he entered he looked over the bar, mercs from different squads hung out around the building, sometimes by themselves, as the rest of their unit were off doing other things, sometimes the entire group sitting around a table drinking.


    But Benny was here for a specific purpose. Just like what would be happening on hundreds of planets all across the Inner Sphere.


    Vicky had sent out a message to every Library, and ISDF group in the Sphere. Of course it was also being submitted to the MRB, Vicky was being surprisingly straightforward about it.


    So Benny walked over to the physical message board, and pinned the request into place.


    “Yo kid! Your ISDF right? You finally hiring?” A woman wearing standard merc mechwarrior gear stomped over in her unlaced combat boots. Benny reminded himself that Hanna would not approve of him flirting with the pretty merc.


    “The ISDF is posting a job, yes.” He says stepping to the side to let her see the posting. It took about twenty seconds before the reaction he was expecting happened.


    “The fuck!” Her curse attracted the eye of every other merc in the den, Benny wasn’t surprised, he had been watched by most since he entered. “This has to be a joke.” She demanded the red head pushing right into Bennys face, although he was really struggling to focus on her eyes when her hair kept brushing his nose. Seriously the headband was cute, but if she could just back up a bit?


    “No joke.” He said, pointing and letting her see that his finger was resting on the note, where Vickys scrawled signature was. “Commander’s own handwriting. This contract is backed up by the MRB to. Their update should be posted soon, I got this message at the same time they did.”


    “Fuck. Fuck fuck! Hell Yes! I’m in! Randys Raiders! Randy will agree no problem, where do we sign up!?”


    “Contact the MRB. And get your ass to Saffel. That’s the current meeting point. Although you will probably be pointed somewhere else, when you get there.”


    “Fine with me!” She yelled, heading over to the Comm system, that was connected to the MRB database. She was probably signing up for the contract immediately.


    Interest peaked Benny stepped aside, watched the same emotions hit everyone that checked out the posting, which ended up being everyone.


    “Hey Kid. This… Are you guys really serious about this?”


    Benny looked as the entire room had turned, all of them wanting assurance this wasn’t a prank. “MRB backed, and if you don’t know, I’m Sub-Commander Rommel, This contract is real. Not a joke, and not a prank. If you ever wanted to change your life around? Well there it is.” Benny turned and left. Hopping into a truck that had been idling for him. His job was done for now. But he just knew he would be in charge of handling all this nonsense.


    “Vicky I hate you.” He whispered. Although he felt thrilled at the same time. This was the moment when the whole Inner Sphere would know how powerful the ISDF is.


    But he was going to end up with so much paperwork!


    —---


    Work work work.


    After committing to a piracy action, that had gotten me a ton of flack after. Seriously, the Governor of Saffel had even called, despite the time lag to scream at me.


    I had just walked away letting him scream at an image of me that wasn’t even still there until he realized I had left.


    We had jumped out of Saffel. The Stick stayed behind for now. Instead a skeleton crew had taken the Combine Jumpship. An invader to an uninhabited system nearby. They were ISDF members of the Sticks crew who knew how to initiate a jump, but not much else, that was all we needed. A single safe jump out of Saffel.


    We arrived in Lockdale. A system so close to Terra you would expect it to be bustling.


    Instead it was dead. A gray planet floating in the system, the ancient debris still floating around here and there. A testament to the destruction Amaris heaped onto the Inner Sphere.


    Just another dead world. Abandoned and forgotten. Literally forgotten as it happened. But not to me. Not to the Helm Core.


    Once we were in system, after a quick check with my Sensor, making sure we were alone. I had everyone switch out to the NFX Leopard, and gobbled up the Jumpship with the Nanoforge.


    I couldn’t help but grin. For the first time. I had Jumpship blueprints!


    It took a week of flying around to get the beginning of Operation Shiroyama started. Metal extractors were placed throughout the asteroid belt. Only then did my work begin.


    First, I needed a base. I found an asteroid that was stable, and close to the jump point.


    Using the Leopard I began building the first Castle Brian since Zaniah. Piece by piece, the Large Nanoforge ripped into the asteroid and in its place a castle formed. The bright white of the ferrocrete standing out brilliantly against the dark stone of the asterid. And the massive red Eisen-Blume imprinted on the front informed anyone who would see it now and in the future who it belonged to.


    Only then did the Leopard dock into the Castle Brian. And deep inside, in a room that I secured with every lock I had. I began producing a factory, and then another. And another.


    I ended up needing more Metal Extractors to keep the factory's hunger in check.


    The Army grew.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Ian Flounders

    Saffel


    “So I have a MRB backed contract to take command of a Jumpship. Here it is. I’ve been here for weeks. Waiting, you keep telling me to be patient, but I don’t see a jumpship!” Ian yelled at the Holo. He was getting real sick and tired of waiting around at the edge of a system in a dirt cheap dropship for a Jumpship to ‘appear’ that he would take command of.


    His Ma had told him not to be a fool. That the offer of a Jumpship on lease with a new company was obviously some trick. No one just had Jumpships to offer people. Any ship off the lot was bought up years in advance, and any captured ship certainly wouldn’t be handed over to a third son like him.


    But he had a good feeling about it. And had signed onto the contract.


    Big mistake.


    “Captain Flounders. I told you a week ago. We are waiting on delivery. It will be here. If you don’t wish to continue the contract. I will allow you to break the contract without repercussions, but it will remove you from taking the contract again.”


    “Do you know how much it cost to get here! You can’t just-”


    “I can.” Captain Sandy Nelson, the first human to captain a Warship in over a century cut off Ian without hesitation. “You can be patient. Enjoy the benefits of the ISDF and our contract, or be impatient and leave.” As she spoke her holo shifted as someone entered into sight and spoke to her, although the holo couldn’t pick it up.


    Before Ian could say anything else she raised her hand to him and continued speaking before nodding.


    “You are in luck Mr. Flounders. The transport taking you to your Jumpship just arrived.”


    Ian stopped letting his mouth click shut before nodding slowly. “Good.”


    “Dock with the Jumpship ready for you, they will take you to where your jump ship is waiting.”


    “About time. Ian out!” He growled, hitting the holo. It buzzed for a few minutes before finally turning off.


    “Let’s get moving!” He called out and his crew jumped to it. He would be happy to finally get rid of this ship.


    Over the next day he sped over to the waitingJumpship. And as he approached it didn’t take him long to notice something was off with it. Well for one, it was painted in the colors of the ISDF, something he had grown used to seeing,since hanging around the Saffel system was ‘The Biggest Stick,’ Awful name.


    But as he approached he noticed something more. “That Jumpship… That’s not an old ship. It’s new.” He commented, unable to resist as they passed over to the docking rings, he noticed instantly that they were in perfect condition. He had spent a not so small amount of his childhood cleaning and repairing his family Jumpships docking collar.


    He had never seen a better looking collar in his life.


    “What the fuck.” He rushed out of the bridge once the Collar connected and rushed to the connection. Opening up the hatch he didn’t move on into the Jumpship. No, he spent a few minutes going over the collar shocked at the fact it was in perfect condition.


    “This Collar. It’s never been used before.” He finally admitted to Caitlyn, his wife. She had been hovering around wondering what he was freaking out about.


    “That’s impossible Ian. Even an off the yard Jumpship would have taken cargo, or ships on the way over. There isn’t a Jumpship yard near here.”


    “This is brand new Cait. Look. The connection here? Not a scratch on it. I’ve never seen a Collar that didn’t get scratched as it unhooked. But this one? Not a single etch into the metal.”


    He spent the next few days looking all over the jumpship. It was skeleton crewed, and with a bit of diplomacy he offered to help the overworked staff.


    His crew, people who all had been born on a jumpship, leapt to help.


    And more and more data was flowing to Ian. This was a pristine ship. And every part was pristine. Perfect.


    He almost cried when he first got to see the jump drive. It was beautiful. He can still remember the Longsteps drive, how they had patched it with every spare part, or even hand made replacement they could get.


    The engine room was beautiful. None of the odd smells, or hissing releases of steam, or air that shouldn’t exist on a ship to be found.


    Although Ian still didn’t know where they were going. They were waiting for more dropships. More Jumpship crew connecting to the ship, and the fact they filled up every collar told Ian something weird was going on.


    Even weirder than a brand new jumpship.


    Hell. S-7As’ the ‘Bus’ as it was called. Were constantly landing on the Invaders two hangar bays, but they weren’t dropping off cargo.


    They were dropping off even more Jumpship crew. Some he recognized from his years plying the trade channels, all second or third sons or daughters like he was. Those that wouldn’t inherit their ship, but still had all the skills.


    And then almost a week after he boarded.


    The Jumpship was ready to jump.


    And as the crackle of a perfect Jumpfield arced around him he felt so confused about this whole situation.


    And then, since he had joined the ‘crew’ he was able to be on the bridge when they finally jumped to where they were going.


    They jumped to a dead system of all places. Apparently it was called Lockdale? He had never heard of it. It was just another dead system, a place wiped clear with nucleaer fire, or bio weapons. But now?


    He gasped. The sensor system, he had made sure to park himself close to as they made the jump, began picking up contacts.


    Then more contacts.


    Then even more.


    And then more and more and more!


    Ian gulped, as the Jumpships sensor was basically flooded with ships. Dropships. Jumpships. More jumpships than Ian had ever seen in one place before.


    “Well buddy. Since you're already up here. Go ahead and pick out one of those beauties. One of them is going to be yours.” The ‘captain’ of the Jumpship told him, the boy was barely capable of jumping the invader, which is why Ian had helped.


    Ian stared out into space.


    What had he just walked into?


    —-
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 20.2
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 20.2 Do you hear the people sing?

    3029

    Lockdale

    Green Base


    I watched as the Jumpship disappeared. Green Base was completely made by me, so everything I wanted it had. Giant window behind my massive chair and desk?


    Done.


    Desk that was actually a massive round table for all my command staff?


    Done.


    Sensor hooked into the Desk to display a current view of the entire solar system of Lockdale, just to make sure nothing was coming to nuke me?


    Done.


    Yeah it was a massive evil overlord room. I swear if I could have figured out the Lava I would have done so.


    Although I was tempted to do massive lava flows anyways, just make them out of holo tech or something.


    I mean. I was basically committing war against an entire space faring nation that does make me the evil Overlord right?


    “Commander?”


    “Sorry Sandy was a little distracted. That was the Dragoon delivery right?”


    I watched as the Holo of Captain Nelson buzzed through a noteputer. “Yeah. Captain Flounders of the Jumpship… Kerensky’s Exodus? Is there a reason for the name Commander? You let most of the other captains pick the name of their ship.”


    “Yeah. It’s just a joke. Don’t stress about it. How are repairs?” I offered barely keeping the chuckle in as I thought of Wolfs reaction.


    “Well Green Base isn’t a perfect repair station, but your setup is good enough. Give us a few months, and we will be safe enough to be mobile.”


    “That’s fine, you might end up sticking around Green Base until we begin anyways.”


    Sandy nodded for a moment making a note of something off Holo. “I would feel a lot better with a few more ASF screens, but at least you upgunned Green Base… You do realize that thing is the most gunned… Warstation? What do you even call that monster?”


    “Don’t be jealous, The Stick is the second biggest.” I tell her with a joke earning a scowl, and I knew if I was in person she would have thrown something at me. “Sorry sorry. I figured since I’m using it as a manufactory, I might as well arm and armor it. I don’t want the Combine thinking they cut the head off our forces with a surgical strike.”


    “Well I think you went a little crazy Commander.”


    “It’s a Castle Brian in space, with more weapons than a Warship. Of course I’m crazy. Like a fox… Oh Hanse already has that line. Damnit.” I Tsked as I realized I wouldn’t really be able to use that line anymore.


    “Right. Well getting the Jumpships crewed is going at a… reasonable pace. But you know the Governor in charge of Saffel is going to kill you. You basically asked every merc, big and small in the Inner Sphere to meet there.”


    “They’ll live. And it will be good for their economy, think of all the Jumpship traffic!”


    “With how close we are to the border? Not likely.”


    “It’s fine. Hanse and Katrina both sent some forces that are in the system. They should have enough ASF screening for now.”


    “Let’s hope so. Because otherwise that system is going to become a bloodbath.”


    “We will be moving hopefully before they think to react… That and The Dragoons are about to get a massive force increase. Should give the Coordinator something to think about.”


    “I was wondering about that… You sent more than a regiment.”


    “I felt bad.” I admitted, with a shrug. “I don’t much like the Dragoons, but they aren’t my enemy. Just jerks with their heads up their ass. Plus they are on our side for now. So I guess we can try bonding over shared Drac killing.”


    Whatever Sandy was about to say stilled as she turned to look at something off holo. A quick nod and she turned to me. “Well Commander. This is your mess. So I’ll leave it in your hands.” The holo cut out after a moment, and I was left wondering what the heck my favorite captain was up to when I got an alert.


    Checking my massive sensor net, I noticed a new jumpship in system, as well as the dropships attached to it. The dropships that weren’t ISDF.


    A moment later I got a message forwarded to me, and I couldn’t help but smile.


    Sandy called it a mess. I called it progress.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Mercenary Randy Riot

    Randys Raiders


    Randy took a moment to sit down. It wasn’t every day you jumped into a system, only to have a demand from a goddamned Warship to identify themselves.


    Well it was definitely the most secure system Randy had ever been in. They had been allowed to continue on, and given an orbit path, but damn had he nearly shit himself staring into the guns of a Warship with the means to use them.


    “Fuck yeah.”


    “Cindy shut up.” He demanded wiping his head down with a rag. It had been half a decade since Randy was a full on mech Jock. Too old. And after a particularly pleasurable break on a canopus world, too fat. But the raiders were still his. Mostly because when he was younger he had managed to convince his dear old dad that the family Overlord should go to his merc son, and not his first born.


    So the raiders had begun, and done well for themselves. The Raiders weren’t quite a company of mechs, but close enough with a few hovercraft support, even a small duo of ASF for backup. They had gotten quite good at planetary defense contracts. Despite their name.


    Randy had been a different man in his youth, and despite his efforts none of his asshole jocks would let him change the name.


    But this offer had been… God. Who made offers like this? Especially to mercs like him? This was the sort of thing the Dragoons got offered, or the Eridani Light Horse!


    People didn’t just… No. He shook his head. Sure this could be risky, but he had spoken with Rommel himself. The man had looked Randy dead in the eye, and told him how much of a fool he would be not to get his ass to Saffel. So he had. Even faster than the ISDF could. He had been probably at least a few days ahead of them, and made all speed. Not that it was very fast. Jumpships were hard to come by right now. Delays were everywhere.

    The Feds and Commonwealth were requisitioning every jumpship they could get their hands on for the war.


    They were even already calling it the Fourth Succession War.


    But he was still about ready to piss himself. This close to the Combine border? On a dead system? With a Warship staring him down?


    This deal had better be worth it, and not some trap to steal his equipment. His mechjocks would never let him live it down. But the ISDF had been trustworthy. Every deal they took, they held honorably. Hell. They had even helped an old rival out when his Highlander finally lost its Gyro, and half the fusion engine.


    They had sold him a set, at cost practically, and had added a discount for old Garret to train with their pilots.


    Crazy bastards the ISDF.


    “Fuckin’ hell. Randy! Look at those beasts.”


    “Already seen it Cindy, seen all I want of it.”


    “No you scaredy cat! The Dropships! Look at em all!” She ran up and pulled him out of his chair, causing a grunt to escape him as he took his feet and was pulled over for the view. And he could see what Cindy had been talking about. With his own two eyes, he could see it.


    “There must be half a hundred dropships there.” He muttered seeing the sparkling white ships that almost looked like stars until you got an eye on them. He shuddered. There were too many. “There are too many.” He admitted to Cindy staring at the fucking armada of ships.


    She was quiet for a time, the awe of seeing them fading as she started actually doing the numbers. “You’re right. This is impossible.”


    “Those things… They are all Colossus… There aren’t that many Colossus dropships in the entire Inner Sphere. There hasn’t been that many since…” The statement hung in the air for a while. The amount of rumors about the ISDF had been growing over the years. Considering Randy had actually been on Zaniah, he had a better idea of what they were than most.


    But this was like someone proclaiming their innocence while actively polishing the gold they just stole.


    It was almost too obvious.


    He shook his head, wondering what the other merc companies that had jumped in with them were thinking. Hell, there had been even more companies jumping into Saffel while Randy was waiting for the ISDF jumpship to show up.


    “Hey Randy? Do you think that we are big enough to get one? I mean we already have our Overlord.”


    “I don’t know Cindy. I don’t know what's even going on anymore. But it’s too late to back out. So I guess we are finding out.”


    “Yeah.”


    —--


    My legs burned, and my head felt like cotton. It had been weeks since the first mercs had started showing up. More and more dropships were being filled out. Men and women signing on to fight. Of course for now it was all for greed. It wasn’t everyday someone offered so much metal in a Contract.


    But it wasn’t just Merc Companies. Sometimes it was single Mech Jocks. Or ASF Jocks. Tank commanders from planetary militias were showing up. Dispossessed Nobles, or even Noble guards were all flocking to take part in the Contract I had put up.


    I knew that with everything going on, it might take a bit before the Combine realized the extent of what I was doing. It was a race. To see if I finished first, or they realized what I was doing and came to try and stop me.


    For now, it was working probably because no one could have expected the extent of what I was preparing.


    But I was being run ragged. I was the only one that could put in production orders. Which means, I was entirely in charge of making sure everything that was needed was being created and ready to be pushed onto a Dropship once it was loaded up with its crew, and ready to be loaded up with equipment.


    Sure I expected some of the mercs might flee once they jumped out of system. But if even 60% stuck around?


    Then I would still be the sort of force that reminded Great Houses that they didn’t have the only say.


    And honestly? I had no idea of how many people were actually coming. I had put out the message through the MRB contract, and had every ISDF Library put up notifications about it. And I had even hired to have the contract put up physically in some of the bigger Merc havens.


    Now I just continue to build. Supplying enough equipment for every man or woman that came to fight.


    I didn’t care if they were green as grass farmboys, or decades of experience mercs. If they came to help in Operation Shiroyama. They were given a gun, a tank, an ASF, a mech, or even a dropship.


    Every mech or ASF pilot was given a case that had a SLDF era Cooling suit and NeuroHelm and holdout blaster.


    Every tanker was given something similar for them.


    Every Dropship would be loaded to max capacity with tanks, Mechs, and ASF, and whatever ammo was needed to ensure they were ready for war.


    Every. Single. One.


    This may very well be the single largest armament of non house, or SLDF troops in the history of the Inner Sphere.


    And more and more kept coming.


    With only the skeleton crew of trustworthy ISDF members, we were running behind. Weeks behind unfortunately.


    Until. Right as I was putting together an order for the armory of a Colossus, filling it with all the equipment it would need to fight a war. I got an alert that had me racing away. Up to the command center.


    The holo was quickly activated. The image that met me almost brought tears to my eyes.


    “Hey Commander. Miss us?” Hanna asked as she stood next to Benny. Her arm slung over his shoulder, despite Bennys straight backed stance.


    “Hanna you… Yes. A lot. Now get your ass landed, and unloaded. I need more hands. Like all the hands. So many hands.” I muttered tiredly. More people I trust would make this a lot easier.


    “Hah! Always lost without us! C’mon Sub-Commander! Sounds like we need to pull our Commander out of trouble again.”


    “Commander. It’s good to see you again.” Benny offered calmly, although I could hear the emotion in his voice.


    It had been way too long since we were together. I smiled, nearly blinking tears out of my eyes. Stupid. I never should have ran off without more of my friends! If they were with me, I bet they could have helped come up with a better plan to deal with the Succession wars.


    But they weren’t because I wanted to be mysterious. Stupid Vicky.


    “Daww. Look at wittle Vicky tearing up because her besties are here.”


    “I take back every nice thing I was thinking about you. You overstuffed gorilla.”


    “Bitch! I’m not stuffed! These are all natural! They’re natural aren’t they Benny?” Hanna turned teasing.


    “GASP.”


    “Did she just say, gasp?”


    “Of course she did Benny, she is an idiot. Yes Bimbo, Benny and I started dating.”


    “Squeeee!”


    “Ugh. I hate when she is like this. All positive and shit. So I’m changing the subject. Fuck Commander you don’t do shit by half do you? It was only because Sandy basically took over and jumped us here with the stick that we even got here. Shit is crazy out there. I swear those guys in Saffel almost sent up their ASF against us. You really pissed them off. Do you even know how much traffic they have in system?”


    “Probably half the Inner Sphere… Or at least two-fifths.”


    “Yeah just about.” Benny joked, “Commander? I’m here to help what do you need.”


    “Ugh, don’t support this, it will only encourage her.”


    “Benny I love you. With all my heart. Leave that monster gorilla. I’ll treat you as the God King you are.”


    “Hey! Hands off you-”


    “Sorry. Hanna is the only woman for me.” He spoke with a happy smile as his arm snaked around her waist and pulled her in. The bright brush across Hannas face was absolutely adorable… And now it was saved for ever and ever.


    Call me a Bimbo will you? Hah! That picture is coming out during the wedding!


    “I’m going to send you our current roster. Benny I’ve been focused entirely on outfitting. I need some discipline and order. I need the lone people connected to a crew, a dropship, and a jumpship, and put under our command.”


    “Oh.” Benny looked a little gray after a moment. “So you want me to do all the work.”


    “So I want you to do all the work!” I chirped happily. Ah man. Having friends back together again was the best!


    —--


    A different perspective

    Aaron McOwen


    Aaron couldn’t believe half of what was happening around him. Four months ago he had been a farmhand on Saffel. He had once been lucky enough to pilot a mech a bit in the planetary guard while they were recruiting, although he hadn’t made it all the way through training. The bad harvest had meant everyone that was farming needed to get back to it. When the hundreds of mercs had descended onto the planet he had been swiftly picked up by a group wanting more mercs. Wanting anyone with even a tiny bit of mech handling experience.


    After all, The Contract would supply any mechwarrior with a mech as long as they would fight. Aaron was lucky. He actually did know how to use a mech, even if it had only been an Urbanmech.


    Some of the others he had seen ‘recruited’ didn’t even have that.


    But ‘Colonel’ Fritz had shut the fuck up when they were jumped into the system.


    Aaron had been there, when the man had seen just what was happening. He had thought he had the ISDF tricked. Bring a few more people, get a few more mechs maybe? And laugh as he takes the new equipment for himself.


    But then he jumped into something none of them had been ready for. This wasn’t a merc contract.


    It was a fuckin’ war.


    And Aaron had signed up to fight it. Although to his amusement old Fritz had been getting real cold feet with all his plans to ‘jump out of the system with all the equipment they would give him, and make a run for it.’


    Nothing quite like looking down the barrel of a Warship to remind yourself about how important it was to keep to agreements. Especially since the warship looked like someone had scorched its surface, pitted and scarred a massive rend in its side, yet all the more fearsome for it.


    They had been in the system for almost a month when things started really picking up. Fritz and his little lance of mercs were finally signaled to land on the massive fucking asteroid station that dominated the space. It was like a hive of bees. A swarm of constant activity that simply demanded the attention of everyone in system.


    The old beat up Leopard that Aaron had been stuck on for much longer than he ever wanted landed, and they were finally able to step out into the docking bay they had been given. The place actually was spinning creating an artificial gravity that meant he wasn’t floating around anymore like he had been for the last few weeks.


    Before Fritz could take more than a few steps out, a cart drove up. The back.. Trolley? Had seats and a member of the ISDF gave them all a tired smile. “Welcome to Green Base! I’m Joy, Just to be sure, are you Colonel Fritz Of the Ritters Company?”


    “I am!” Fritz offered standing tall as if showing off the tens of ‘medals’ he had decorating his Lyran officer uniform. Of course it was second hand. Fritz had never been in the LCAF. Which Aaron had found out over the last few weeks.


    “Excellent!” Joy offered without seeming to even take notice of the medals. “Hop on, I’ll be driving you up to the offices, there you will be introduced to a command officer, that will be your point of contact! Also here is a Noteputer, please go through the contract Colonel. The options you choose will alter your contract benefits.”


    “R-right.” The man offered dazed as he looked over the Noteputer, his eyes growing wide for a moment as he started browsing, before Joy coughed into a fist.


    “Please jump on. We have little time.”


    With a stuttered apology. Something Aaron wasn’t sure he had heard the man say to this point, they all climbed on and Joy drove them out of the massive hangar they had parked in and up into a freight elevator. And then through another hallway that had more ISDF personnel driving other mercs around, back and forth.


    And then they went into another Elevator… Finally they were dropped off at a surprisingly normal office space. They had gone from the interior of an asteroid base, through a normal door, into a carpeted quiet reception room.


    “Welcome! Please come in and sit down, The Colonel will be with you soon!” Another member of the ISDF called out as she poked her head out of one of the back rooms, her arms full of paper in one arm, and a noteputer in the other. “There is some coffee on the table, it’s fresh!”


    They waited a while before an ISDF Colonel eventually pulled them into a room, and with the entire crew of the Ritters Merc Company there, they hashed out the contract. The deal making Aarons eyes widen in shock. They all signed, Aarons hand was shaking as he pressed his thumbprint into the Noteputer marking his acceptance of his part of the contract, both what was expected, and what he would receive.


    His mind was so blasted, that he wasn’t sure what happened from there. Just one thing stuck in his head.


    Damn that was good coffee.


    —-


    It was time.


    I honestly felt pretty nervous. My palms were sweaty, and I was wearing gloves so I couldn’t even wipe them down.


    I stood on the foot of my Nightstar. I honestly felt a little nostalgic about it. I hadn’t done this in… years? At least one. It had been a long time. But this was different. I wasn’t just going to be speaking to my kids this time.


    This time I was speaking to the entire Inner Sphere.


    We had finished our preparations for Operation Shiroyama. Well… At least 90%... Maybe 60%. It was enough. All of the Jumpships that had been crewed were either already on the other side of the Inner sphere helping the Lyrans, Suns, or they were here. Full.


    Not a single Docking Collar currently stood empty. All of them were full of dropships. Colossus. All of them.


    It wasn’t the largest army ever gathered. Not even close. But it was certainly the largest mercenary gathering ever.


    Period.


    And I wasn’t done. This was phase one. A message to the Inner Sphere…


    I exhaled. Raising my face to the Holo recorder.


    “War.” I spoke clearly, not loudly, thankfully, the mic at my neck was picking up everything I had to say.


    “We have been at war for too long. Tyrants demand we kneel. They believe they are the only ones who have the right to rule us. Divine Right they call it.”


    “House Kurita, believes that humanity belongs to them.”


    I looked out over the crowd of my kids. I forgot that I was speaking to a Holo prompter. My nervousness faded. No, it was replaced with something hot, and caustic. Anger.


    “I spoke to Theodore Kurita on Terra. I asked him about peace. And the words that he spoke then convinced me. He said there would be no peace in the Inner Sphere, as long as House Kurita was not ruling it.”


    The faint buzz of my kids muttering to each other reached me. I let them talk for a moment.


    “Very well. Theodore Kurita. Takashi Kurita. If the only peace that the Inner Sphere will ever attain is if you rule it. Then there is only one option open to me. Someone that refuses to bow to you.”


    “The ISDF will not condone endless war. So we will make a stand. The ISDF is already at war with the Combine, at the direct order of the Coordinator.” I raised my hand revealing the piece of paper I had been holding.


    The paper the Coordinator had sent with his little Haiku declaration of war.


    “So today marks a choice. Coordinator. House Kurita as a whole, The Combine state. Hear me now. The ISDF will not stop until you are no longer a threat to the Inner Sphere. Whether that means the complete destruction of the warriors in your family, or it means accepting your surrender, and permanent and complete renunciation to your right to rule over humanity. That is what I will attain. I will not stop. I will not be bribed. I will not fail in my task.”


    “Even if it costs me my life. I will not stop.”


    The entire auditorium grew quiet. The kids looked shocked at my words.


    “So House Kurita. This is my declaration of War. Mine isn’t a piece of paper.”


    I reached over. The pot of warpaint was ready for this. I placed my markings across my face once more. A statement that only my kids would understand. The sign that we truly at war. Once I was done, the Holo panned over. Showing my kids all doing the same. And then?


    Then as planned the Holo turned towards the massive window that took up the wall infront of me. There were rows of Jumpships. Each of them had Colossus massive bulbs in ISDF colors attached. Almost like a parade was ready. And as the Holo zoomed in showing off a few of the Jumpships.


    Only as the Holo panned over The Stick. Which was mostly repaired, did I speak.


    “So hear me Coordinator. Today the ISDF begins Operation Shiroyama.”


    “The Fall of the Samurai begins now.”


    The Stick jumped out of system. And as the Holo panned out more and more of the jumpships disappeared.


    “And to those who see this broadcast. The ISDF Irregular program is still open. To those who seek peace, Who want to find a path they can follow, or those who simply want to see the Combine stopped. Know that the contract the ISDF has sent to the MRB is still active.”


    “So come. Join me here, not for the Fourth Succession War.”


    “But for the Final Succession War.”


    —--


    A different perspective

    Hanse Davion

    New Avalon


    Hanse sipped his morning coffee. He couldn’t help but feel pleased at everything that had happened. The war was going excellently, even if he had that trouble with Michael. He still regretted that it had come to that. But he was also pleased there.


    It was one less threat.


    But it was all working well. Melissa was a delight, despite the age gap. And it was likely that she may even end up pregnant with his first child soon. If she wasn’t already.


    Then there was the coup that was recruiting the Northwind Highlanders to garrison Northwind cutting off the Combine counter assault. Although he had been amused that the attack had been far weaker than he had expected even with the biological weapons the 5th Sword of Light had used.


    The ‘Stick’ was still working well as a deterrent despite his requests to the ISDF to move it to another system. Saffel was no longer in danger, not with how many mercenaries had been flooding into the system.


    Hanse frowned. He had read the ‘contract’ the ISDF had offered. It was too much. He knew the ISDF had more equipment than it had let on. The Warship spoke of that. As well as the message from Katrina, promising, and then delivering Jumpships. A lot of jumpships. But to put a mech into the hands of any Mechwarrior that was willing to sign up?


    He had no doubt that even the reserves of the ISDF would be empty by now.


    But the contract wasn’t rescinded. Wasn’t canceled. Which it should be, if mercs were showing up to an open contract and being denied. The MRB would have long since cancelled the contract and then punished the ISDF for the mishap.


    His frustration at the ISDF was quite intense. Refusing to follow any of his requests. Making plans that made no sense. And worst of all? Every agent he had sent in, had either not been able to find out where the ISDF were going, or had managed to get a spot on a Jumpship.


    Only to not report back in.


    It was annoying. The Commander hadn’t even responded to any message in months. He was almost tempted to have a Blackbox sent over just to get some idea of what was happening.


    Worse was the fact Hanse was pretty sure he knew where they had gone.


    The Memory Core the Commander had handed over had a Galaxy map from before the first succession war. Of course it had plenty of dead systems.


    If every jumpship wasn’t currently in the process of moving troops, he would have sent a jumpship to ‘Lockdale’ to find out what the Commander was doing.


    Because in the quiet moments, when his mind brought him back to a DNA test. Back to Romano Liaos words.


    Back to how she had a Warship. Had equipment that appeared inexplicably.


    He almost wondered who was backing her, and his mind always came back to the same answer.


    Was she… Could she be?


    Was the SLDF trying to reconnect to the Inner Sphere?


    Questions without answers, because she was practically untouchable. Even Hanse, despite his desire for answers, wouldn't break the protection.


    She had saved his wife after all.


    She had given his people technology long lost.


    She had brought a warship to the Inner Sphere, and put his people on it. To ensure that it couldn’t be used against him.


    She was certainly a conundrum.


    He both loved, and loathed conundrums. He loved solving them. He loathed the ones he couldn’t.


    “Hanse.” Melissa waltzed into his room, Ardan nearly hurrying right behind her, which was unusual. Ardan rarely rushed.


    “Love? Ardan? What is it?”


    Both of them seemed speechless for a moment before Melissa laughed. A chuckle that was almost hysterical and amused all at once.


    “Vicky.” she finally answered then shrugged as she waved Ardan forward.


    “This was picked up by the HPG in the most recent delivery. It was handed over with an emergency priority. I agree. You need to see this.”


    “Please tell me she didn’t lose the Warship?”


    Melissa barked a laugh as she walked around his desk and after placing a kiss to his cheek she patted his shoulder.


    “Better. She may be solving your little issue with Takashi Kurita.”


    “What?” He asked honestly, a little confused. Unless she had somehow managed to get the Warship over Luthien… He hoped that wasn’t the case. As much as he wanted Takashi dead. He also respected the man. And well. An orbital bombardment like that would be… difficult politically.


    “Here my Prince.” Ardan as always the man quick to save his Prince pushed a chip into the Holo reader embedded into his desk.


    And Hanse over the next few minutes felt himself grow cold.


    Not because the forces were that shocking. It was, of course. That was a lot of hardware she had just pulled out of her… Well. It was a lot. But not enough to beat the Combine as it stood.


    But it definitely confirmed something in his mind.


    “There is only one place she could have gotten so many Colossus.” He finally admitted. He hadn’t wanted to accept it. To face it, but damn. The girl had completely outplayed him. Outplayed the Inner Sphere.


    Because while the DNA result had been mostly inconclusive. Mostly. It had been enough that the suspicion hadn’t been dispelled.


    He remembered the doctor, his own personal physician, the only one that he trusted enough with what he needed done, and to keep his mouth shut.


    “If we were dealing with anything other than something of this importance, I would confirm it outright… But it’s been centuries. The drift in DNA is too large to state with complete confidence… And it doesn’t… Especially without a more accurate sample. Is she a Cameron? Yes. Is she… Is she a descendant of Richard Cameron? I can’t say. I would need a sample from Richard himself to confirm. We have no record of his DNA on file. Terra will. I guarantee it.”


    And so Hanse was faced with a horrible truth as he rewatched the Holo.


    He had the most dangerous person in the Inner Sphere. Because he had no doubt that she was a sign the SLDF was returning. And they?


    They were following their Cameron. Regardless of her name.


    “If she wasn’t so damn helpful. I would just kill her.” He muttered, earning a shocked gasp from his wife who whacked his shoulder.


    “Don’t even think about killing my friend!”


    “My Prince?”


    “Ardan?”


    “No assassinating Commander Eisen-Blume. She may be trouble. But she has shown that she is on our side.”


    Hanse sighed, outvoted. Truly this was awful! He used to be able to get away with his plots! But now he had a lady wife, and his best friend often working against him! “Pour me a drink Ardan? My lady wife has stolen my arm.”


    “Yes my Prince.”


    “Hah! I told you Ardan! I told you Vicky would drive him to drink! Mother ends up needing headache medicine every time she deals with her… Oh god. My Mother is probably watching this right now too!”


    Melissa burst into utterly delighted laughter as she settled herself into Hanses lap, which at least was a more pleasant experience than watching the Commander’s speech.


    Damnit the idea of using the foot of a mech as a podium was quite good. He had always just done it from the cockpit. He might have to steal the idea. “Melissa… Did Eisen-Blume ever confirm she was a Cameron to you?”


    “W-what? Cameron? What gives you tha-... Hanse. My Husband… That was a movie.” Melissa offers almost mockingly.


    “Was her DNA a movie too?” He joked back, earning a confused look from his wife. It was a moment later that he winced.


    He hadn’t told her about secretly doing a DNA test on her friend had he?


    He noticed Ardan slip away, Hanses drink poured, but out of reach.


    Ah. His best friend truly was wise. Also cruel.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Luthien

    Takashi Kurita


    He looked down at the small box that had been sent through ComStar express mail.


    He knew what it was.


    The former Governor of Ko had arrived year ago carrying one. Showing what the ISDF had sent.


    A box. Filled with a blood covered iron flower.


    A declaration of war.
     
    Chapter 21.1
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 21.1 Operation Shiroyama Part 1.

    3029

    Dieron

    Dieron IV


    A different perspective

    Benjamin Rommel


    Benny stared out into the void. The view to Dieron was beautiful from up here. Of course the fact he was on The Stick played a part in that. A large window on the Warship gave him a great view.


    Although he had regretted not being able to be in front of the Commander when she did her speech. He had been needed. Dieron was a massive target. The Capital of the Military district that was named for it. It was heavily defended, with multiple regiment sized commands. Or at least it had at the last intelligence report. At least a few of those would be gone now. The 5th was currently on Northwind from an update. Which was good and bad.


    Good because it made taking Dieron easier.


    Bad because the bastards had used a biological weapon on Northwind.


    When Vicky found out, she had already put down a simple order in case of any meetings with the 5th Sword of Light.


    Complete Decimation.


    Which to be fair. That was already the plan. But now it was personal.


    But that was a problem for later. For now he was thinking. Plans running through his head, how he was going to take this world. How to best do it without losing too many men. Well at least he would have the orbitals. The Stick would remain in orbit providing support. Although he was going to try and take the world without relying on pinpoint orbital support.


    God he smiled. Even if this went bad, there wasn’t a force in the Inner Sphere that could survive orbital fire from a Warship when it simply always knew where you were. Vickys sensor once more changing the landscape of war, and no one outside the ISDF even knew it existed.


    The Dracs were about to learn what it meant to fight ISDF.


    “You done brooding yet?”


    “Not yet.” He said, pouting a little as Hanna nudged him. He was glad she was here. The Gunslingers would make this assault a lot easier.


    “Been hanging out with the Irregulars. Most of them are good kids. Couple might go crazy, so watch for that. If they start killing civs, we will need to step in.”


    “It’s always a concern when bringing in new people, but I have faith. The Irregulars are going to be difficult, but give it a few battles, and all the problems will work out, we will be a Combine busting machine.”


    Hanna shrugged as she leaned on him. “I’m not worried either way. I just wish Vicky was here with us. Stupid blonde is stuck supplying our entire invasion and can’t even take part.”


    “Yeah. She was pretty sad not to be leading us out. We will just have to step up. She always coddled us, was there to cover our mistakes. Now we will still make mistakes but we have to solve them ourselves.”


    “Hell Yeah. Time to show Vicky that all her work wasn’t for nothing. Gunslingers are ready to remind the snakes who the real elites are.”


    “You’ll do fine love.”


    “Aww, is Big Sub Commander Rommel getting all sappy with me?” Hanna teased the girl leaning in and delivering a warm kiss pulling Benny away from the sight of Dieron. “C’mon I didn’t come to get you to play around though. Some of the Merc leaders are getting cold feet. Time to pretend to be Vicky and give a speech.”


    “I’m bad at speeches though.”


    “Just say something about how they have a Warship over their head. It’ll be fine. That will either fill them with confidence, or put the fear of God in them.”


    Benny grunted out a laugh. He had happily taken up the challenge of ordering the new arrivals putting together the different invasion routes, and with his team he had put together over ten years, he had handled that without too much difficulty. The hard part had been finding the absolute green mercs. The ones that had gotten lucky and tricked their way into getting here.


    But thanks to just how many old dispossessed Mechwarriors were showing up, it hadn’t been too hard. Sure. They would never have worked together before. Sure they were taking commands with a new ‘company’ in their eyes.


    Sure, it wasn’t perfect. But honestly. The biggest weakness of the model was as always already solved. He almost wanted to smile at how much trouble the Combine were about to be in.


    But first he had to come up with a speech… This was bad. Steal a Vicky speech?


    Steal a Vicky speech.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Aaron McOwen

    Dieron


    This was absolutely the craziest thing he had ever done. How the hell had this even happened? He was a farmer and a part time militia member! Why was he here!?


    Getting to step foot on a Warship was something he would never forget. The feel of it moving beneath his feet had filled his dreams for the entire trip to Dieron. But it was when the last call alert blared, and he was buckled into his Mech that it all started hitting him.


    His Mech.


    He was piloting one of the most powerful weapons of war ever made. Him. Aaron the Farmers kid.


    And like his grandfather before him, he was going to go fight the Snakes. His grandfather had never come back.


    Aaron just prayed he wouldn’t meet the same fate.


    The Merc company he had ‘joined’ had eventually passed him off, when they realized they really wouldn’t get to ‘keep’ him and his equipment after everything. Aaron and every Mechwarrior signed their own contract separate from the normal merc company contract. Bastard Fritz had dumped him instantly. But in the end it didn't matter. As a ‘Disposed Mechwarrior.’ He was assigned to a new unit.


    The 14th ISDF Irregulars.


    And somehow his lance had been attached to the fuckin Gunslingers.


    They were apparently The ISDF Elite Company. Not that Aaron could tell the difference? It wasn’t like he wasn’t riding around in a SLDF Royal as well.


    He still felt like he was standing in church every time he settled into his cockpit.


    “Hey Wheatfield, You good?”


    “I’m fine!” He growled getting distracted. So he had been a farmer! No reason to make fun of him! Lieutenant Stevens was his Lance lead, and had given out nicknames to everyone.


    Of course he had gotten his old insult back. Stevens was the oldest in the group, closer to thirty than twenty like the rest of the Lance.


    So we all started calling him Oldman.


    “Good. Listen up! 14th, this is it. You are all Green. That’s fine. You are in damn good equipment, and our job during the assault is to back up the gunslingers, we are fire support. Especially you Wheatfield. Slow and steady kids and you will make it out this alive, and with a fuckin Royal to pass on to your children. So just keep your eyes open. And your ears wide. Because if I give an order. Do it. Then think.”


    “Roger.”


    “Yeah yeah Oldman.”


    “Understood.” Aaron replied as his hands wrapped around the controls. The dropship was still shaking. His Neurohelm was on, although he could barely feel this one. Not like the ten pound monster that had been in the training Urbanmech on Saffel.


    This was a real machine of war. That and the Cooling suit was actually comfortable and didn’t smell like old sweat and puke. This one was brand new. His.


    The rumbling suddenly picked up, the dropships engines burning to slow their decent, and Aaron realized this was happening.


    He lost track of what was happening there. Simply closing his eyes and praying to God that he wasn’t about to be killed like a fool for leaving the farm.


    It had seemed like such a good idea at the time!


    The massive thunk of the dropship landing pushed his prayers away. They were here. On a draconis world.


    Where they would be shooting at him.


    Fuck.


    The next half an hour was actually slow. The dropship landed and began a slow process of disembarking everyone. It wasn’t just mechs. Plenty of tankers had signed up as well, and ASF pilots. Although they would need more prep for their landing.


    That was part of what Aaron would be doing. The Gunslingers, the 14th Irregulars as support, and a company of tanks would be going to claim a starport up in the mountains.


    Which was only one of the assaults planned and prepared from orbit. But the Starport would absolutely be defended. The snakes were using it for their own ASF forces.


    “So if we are going to hit the Starport, what is stopping them from hitting us with their fighters? I don’t like the idea of having a bunch of ASF above us Oldman.”


    “No more joking around Trickster. This is serious. But since you aren’t patched into the command channel let me tell you what they said about the enemy ASF.” The Oldman answered back, Aaron was forced to focus as the crew of the dropship started motioning for him to walk forward to leave the bay.


    As he stomped forward the Oldman continued. “I think the exact quote was. ‘Don’t worry about enemy ASF. The Stick already spoke to them.’ In case the context is above your head. They tried to send ASF to contest our landing. The Big fuckin Warship above our head, swatted the lot of them out of the air. So they either don’t have any more, or the ASF they do have are staying grounded and hidden so they aren’t just wasted.”


    “Fuck me. Poor Sods.” Trickster whispered, although it was still caught by his mic.


    “Get your comm discipline in order Trickster. It’s easy as. You have a damn SLDF NeuroHelm just turn your comm off when you don’t want to share.”


    “What if I want to share Oldman!? My words are important shit!”


    “No one wants to listen to you Trick. Shut up.” Campbell spoke up. Although Aaron couldn’t remember his first name. He couldn’t help but think of him as-


    “Fuck off Earl. Just cause you used to be some noble shit. Blueblooded asshole.”


    “Fuck off yourself Trick. That was like two centuries ago. I didn’t even bring it up, you fuckin asked!”


    “Yeah yeah. Well I am mistaken, I don’t care anymore about how you learned to pilot.”


    “Alright clear up! We have a job to do! You boys want to keep your fancy ride when you get outta here? Then listen up. Do your job.” Oldman called out from his Archer. The Pristine mech took the lead, and Aaron was forced to refocus on everything around him to follow.


    Trick of course couldn’t keep his mouth shut though. “Yeah yeah. Just point me at’em. This fuckin Phoenix Hawk is gonna make mincemeat of anything we run into!”


    “Your job is to support our Lance. While we are laying down LRM fire you watch our back. Use it as such.” Oldman called out but after that that the seriousness of the situation hit them as they fell into a flank position on the Gunslingers. The Gunslingers that were each in the nastiest assault mechs Aaron had ever seen.


    He had heard of them though. Nightstars. The mech of the SLDF. Or he admitted it had sorta become such after the whole Immortal warrior thing.


    Ask a kid what mech the SLDF used, and nine outta ten would say Nightstar. A mech that had been basically extinct had returned as immensely popular thanks to the movie.


    Hell Aaron had seen it. Good flick. A bit hammy at times, but solid. And everyone liked the mechs.


    Of course the equipment that was thought extinct? Yeah apparently the ISDF had so many they were just handing them out to complete greenhorns like him.


    Damn if it didn’t make him want to do well. To prove he was worthy of this ancient mech.


    “Alright 14th, this is Gunslinger Hayha. This is going to be a fun brawl, keep your head in the game. Just support our assault, and don’t do something stupid. Retreat if it’s called. No heroics. Heroes die. We survive.”


    The Comm went silent after, as the Gunslinger pulled out of the channel, back to her command communications. But it actually did reassure Aaron.


    With a leader that wasn’t going to lead them into a suicide charge, maybe they would make it out of this okay?


    “Hey Trick! Focus up, you are wandering!”


    “Fuck off Oldman, I’m gonna jump up on that rock for the view.”


    “Don’t wander off Trick! Stay with us.”


    “I’m a scout! I’m Scouting!”


    Aaron sighed. Maybe they would make it out of this… Maybe.


    The next hour was quiet. Just traveling through mountain passes, and stomping a few military checkpoints that was done through peppering the small outposts with ERPPC fire.


    Aaron didn’t even get to take part, but he did get to stomp on a few buildings as he followed along.


    That was amazing.


    But as he followed along he could practically feel the tension ratcheting up. Trick was getting almost caustic. Oldman was cracking down on their fuckups. Earl stopped paying attention at all to the others.


    Aaron was forced to realize that the mention of retreating by Gunslinger Hayha might not have been hyperbolic.


    It might be a very real thing that happens.


    Soon.


    As they turned a corner in the mountains they saw it. The Starport. It was a massive structure, obviously. It had to be equipped to handle dropships. It was also not going to be a cakewalk.


    “Confirmed enemies. 14th, sending targeting data. Confirm.” Gunslinger suddenly called out over the line, and Aaron saw his computer beep as it started receiving data on what to fire at.


    “Confirm!” he called out as Oldman, and Earl did the same.


    “Good. We are moving in. Once you are in range of your targets, fire at will. Also 14th. Stay close to the tankers. They will help keep you safe from return fire. Gunslinger out.”


    And that was it. Oldman took command, with a single directive they all received waypoint and the 14th, and gunslingers split apart. One to get into long range positions. One to smash through the defenses. Tanks Turrets, and infantry.


    The Tankers split up, some moving to stay in the shadows of the Gunslingers, some to stay with the 14th, and that was how the battle began.


    “Wheatfield, shoot what I shoot. Earl Trick, you two are a team, hit anything moving towards us Earl, and Trick jump them if they still get close. We stay together, and send fire downrange.”


    “R-Right!” Aaron called back as he felt the hatches on his missile pods pop open, as Oldman started firing.


    Then Aarons Royal Catapult joined in.


    The Rhinos that had been following also joined in, and the massive streaks of LRMs filled the sky, giving cover to the Gunslingers, that were already firing in rapid succession. Bunkers, splintered under fire. Tanks were flattened, And infantry in long trenches died.


    The battle was like that for a while. A minute of picking targets, at long range, and sending a barrage of missiles, moving on, or firing again if they were still active.


    For the most part, Aaron was firing at tanks, and other vehicles, that were being activated. Knocking them out of the fight so they couldn’t interfere.


    Then a few minutes in, as he was getting comfortable, he got an alert.


    “14th Irregulars. You have incoming hovercraft at your 4 o’clock company size. Turn and prepare.” The voice was one Aaron wasn’t familiar with, but it caused every to still for a minute as the information ran through. Well everyone but Oldman, who had already turned.


    “Shit! Hovercraft!” Trick called out, as he suddenly jumped away from Earls side, which had Oldman cursing him, but even with their warning Aaron could understand the panic. That was a company of Hovercraft racing at them!


    Aaron panicked. He could admit that. The Hovercrafts must have been hiding in the mountains around the Starport, and so when they popped up, they were already moving at speeds that would make them tough to hit.


    He turned, one of his pods releasing a barrage, only to curse when they were easily dodged, the Hovercraft juking to the side to let his missiles splash across the mountain dirt.


    And then Oldman was there, his Archer firing a burst of green lasers that clipped one of the Hovercraft sending it spinning off as its mobility failed.


    “Stow your shit! Aim and shoot! They aren’t going to disable you, unless you panic. Trick! Get your ass back in formation and back up Earl! His Thunderbolt isn’t made for fast movers!”


    Right… He just needed to focus. He targeted one, and fired. His four Mediums bursting to life. His attack nearly missed, as he had fired ahead of the Hovercraft. But the pilot had juked into the path of his mediums.


    Apparently Aaron had fired so badly it had surprised the pilot.


    The four mediums, even only over a moment as the Hovercraft raced through did what Aaron needed. Sending the vehicle into the dirt as something failed, and then it spun and rolled.


    It was definitely not a threat anymore. As it rolled itself to pieces.


    “Stop staring Wheatfield! Daydream when you are back on the farm!” The roar of Oldman in his ear had him shift, switching targets, and firing. Then again.


    His accuracy was shit, but with four mediums, even just a glancing blow tended to send the Hovercraft spinning out of the fight.


    Of course the tankers weren’t ignoring this. They fired as well, putting enough fire down that even when the Hovercraft kept peppering everyone with medium lasers, it wasn’t enough to score a kill.


    In the end, the Company of Hovercraft retreated, at less than half strength, and Oldman called out immediately.


    “Alright, focus on the job! Support the Gunslingers!” And immediately a new target popped on Aarons screen. As he turned back to the real fight, he couldn’t help but gape at the devastation.


    The Nightstars, while the 14th was distracted had scythed through the enemy. Leaving a literal trail of destruction as the assault mechs had simply walked through any walls, or defenses the Combine had set up.


    It was a blood bath.


    The Nightstars were earning a few scars, but every few seconds a new boom would echo through the valley, as the Gauss were fired showing how little the assault mechs minded.


    With each boom, another tank, another installation of infantry would fall. Aaron watched in amusement, as a new Turret popped up targeting the Gunslingers, firing a barrage of LRMs. Only for all of them to be chewed up by the Rhinos behind the Gunslingers. The tanks had AMS. No wonder they had been told to stay near the tanks.


    “Damn.” He couldn’t help but mutter. As his LRMs joined the fray. Knocking a defensive turret into scrap that had popped up and was shooting at the Gunslingers from behind.


    Is that Trick? He wondered suddenly seeing a mech hop over a wall and start shooting at the combine. A moment later he got his answer.


    “Dammit Trick. I’m gonna put this shit on your record. Get back in formation!”


    “Fuck no! I’m killing some snakes today!”


    “Phoenix Hawk! Get your ass out of there!” The sudden voice of Gunslinger Hayha cut in, but even Aaron knew that Trick wasn’t going to listen. The Phoenix Hawk Jumped blasting a vehicle with its ERPPC as it landed atop another.


    “Dammit! You idiot they have the Starport trapped! You are jumping into a minefield!” The Gunslinger screamed again, causing Aarons heart to clench.


    Tricks comm connection was off.


    He had turned off his communicator.


    Aaron watched, unable to do a damn thing as Trick continued charging leaping over the first walls the Combine had set up.


    A moment later there was an explosion.


    The Phoenix Hawk that had just jumped, was covered in smoke. But Aaron realized it wasn’t standing anymore.


    “Fuck.” Oldman whispered, forgetting to mute his mic.


    Yeah.


    “14th. New orders. You will move to the target, to try and exfiltrate your boy. Gunslingers! Time to earn our pay!”


    Aaron gaped as the entire Lance shifted, the four Assault mechs moving as one, seemed to completely forget their target was the Starport as each of them shifted towards the fallen mech.


    “Well I’ll be damned.” Oldman showing his own lack of comm discipline muttered, before realizing he needed to move. “You heard him 14th! Time to move. Follow in, slow and steady!”


    And they moved. Aaron felt sick as he saw the battle suddenly pick up. Because the Combine Infantry? They were hungry for a Mech kill.


    The Infantry were charging out of trenches running up to the smokee covered Phoenix Hawk and Trick.


    If they got to him, they would peel his cockpit open and rip him apart.


    Aaron knew that. It was something that any pilot going against the Combine understood.


    The stomping of his mech didn’t seem fast enough. Even as he noticed Earl firing into the smoke with ERPPC fire blowing chunks out of the charging infantry they might not make it.


    Sudden explosions peppered the Nightstars. The four mechs weathered the attack, and Aaron realized that the loss of the Phoenix Hawk had obviously put the Gunslingers in a bad position as they moved to help, and now Combine mechs that had been hiding were appearing to punish them.


    Fuck.


    They weren’t going to make it in time to save Trick.


    Even with the Gunslingers sending barrages of pulse lasers into the charging infantry it was obvious they would reach the downed mech.


    So Aaron decided to do something stupid.


    So stupid. He had only done this once before back in training with the Urbanmech.


    Just once. It hadn’t exactly gone well. But… Trick may be an asshole, but if even the Gunslingers were going to risk themselves, Aaron who wasn’t nearly as important couldn’t do less.


    So he moved his foot over to the ‘other’ pedal. The one had made damn sure not to touch until now.


    And he kicked it.


    The Roar was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. The Urbanmech wasn’t exactly known for the power in its jump jets.


    But this was a Catapult. And it was more than capable. 120 meters jump distance. It let Aaron leap over the wall. Right into the same minefield that had wiped out Trick.


    But Aaron was pretty sure all the mines around Trick had been set off. So that is where he aimed.


    Well tried to aim. He was off a bit tilting too much to the right, but it was enough, he landed beside his downed comrade, and after a few seconds of his heart hammering in his throat, he realized he hadn’t exploded.


    So instead he switched his focus, and started a constant barrage of medium lasers against the infantry.


    His sudden appearance, had done what was needed. The infantry went into shock, and seeing that the fallen mech was protected the Gunslingers could turn their full attention to the company of mechs that were firing on them.


    If Aaron could do more than a glimpse or two of what was happening he would have, because a line of Nightstars reminding the Combine what heavy ranged firepower looked like would have filled him with awe, instead he was focused on…


    Well it felt sort of like burning ants with a magnifying glass. If he was being honest with himself.


    He had four Medium lasers on the front of his Catapult, and even with a few Combine mechs staggering him from time to time, he was able to lay down a constant line with each of his lasers to ensure the infantry couldn’t reach Trick.


    With that done, his Lance, and the Tankers all turned their attention to the Combine.


    The Combine that were shattered with the amount of fire hammering down on them.


    In the end, Aaron was left panting. His armor red in places, but not a single man had made it to Trick.


    He would still be alive in there. If battered.


    The Nightstars ended up pushing into the Starport crushing the remains of the Combine resistance by pure might.


    And Aaron got to put a little mark into the side of his cockpit. Just like his Grandpa had once done when he was a Tanker.


    Put a mark for every battle you survive in. To remind yourself that every battle was a roll of the dice.


    But damn if he didn’t feel like a mechwarrior now.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Hanna Hayha


    Hanna sighed. What a massive fuckup. It was over now. The ISDF had their foothold. And the Combine were readying their big guys to try and stop them.


    Of course Artillery was going to be a massive force in the next few battles.


    Battles she would have to be careful in. Her Nightstar was yellow, or orange level armor across multiple angles.


    But she didn’t blame the kid. This was her fuckup as the Commander. As Vicky liked to say, ‘If you are in charge and someone does something stupid. You are still at fault.’


    Hanna was so used to being listened to by everyone, she hadn’t put enough effort in getting the Irregular group she had taken with on her side.


    So one of the kids got hot headed and wanted to charge in, not realizing that Hanna was well aware of the Mine field. Had purposefully not stepped into it. It was obvious the Combine had set a trap, as they often do by using Tanks and infantry to draw in mechs.


    She imagined the enemy leaders plan. Lay a minefield inside their own defenses, draw in the mechs, when the mechs first get fucked over by an active minefield, your mech forces appear from their hiding places and hammer into the damaged mechs.


    It was a good plan. Hanna’s was better. Or at least she thought it was. But she had made a mistake, she hadn’t considered the trust factor. If she had spent a few moments explaining that they had intel on the Minefield, this never would have happened.


    She stepped into the med bay. The kid inside was banged up, but he would live. Although his Phoenix Hawk was in trouble. Both legs blasted to bits.


    “G-Gunslinger!” He chocked out when he noticed her enter. A failed salute because the poor kid had a broken arm.


    “At ease.” She ordered stomping in. She wasn’t as good at this sort of thing as Benny, and she didn’t have that mysterious bimbo power Vicky had. She was usually the enforcer to Bennys lead. Not the lead herself.


    But this was her fuckup.


    “Gunslinger Hayha… I am sorry. Th-”

    “They call you Trick Right?” She interrupted taking a seat.


    “Ah… Yes.”


    “Alright Trick. Let me lay it out. You fucked up, but I fucked up worse. I knew about the Minefield. The plan was to wipe out the Combines defenses while their mechs hid away waiting for their opportunity that wasn’t gonna come. The 14th Irregulars, were meant to be fire support, so I never considered and of you would even come close to the Minefield so I never bothered to give you a warning.”


    “I went against orders… I lost my mech.”


    “Yeah. That was fuckin stupid.” She agreed. It was after all. “But the fuck up wasn’t just yours. I’m not used to working with Irregulars. Not used to working with people that don’t know that when you get an order you fuckin do it, because your lead may know something…” She shook her head. It was kinda hard to explain that the ISDF just… didn’t fall into traps.


    The kid looked unsure of what to say. Even Hanna didn’t know so fuck it. She reached out, and despite the fact that guy was probably about the same age she ran patted his shoulder, a little awkwardly. “When you recover we will put you in something. Next time just follow orders, or request from your Lance lead a new order. We are pretty good about accepting good ideas from our underlings. Till then rest up.”


    “W-what?”


    Hanna ignored his question. If he wanted answers his lead would take care of that. She was done doing the inspirational leader thing. She was sorta bad at it. No she wanted to get back in her Nightstar and stomp some more snakes.


    Yeah. That sounded like fun.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Aaron McOwens


    “Here kid. Drink up.” Oldman offered as he settled in around the fire. They were up in the mountains. It had been a few days since the Starport, but the battles had started blending together. If not for his markings in his cockpit, Aaron might have actually forgotten just how many fights he had been in.


    “Thanks Oldman.” He takes the beer. Courtesy of the ISDF and takes a sip. It was weak stuff. And not enough was passed out to get anyone drunk. But it definitely raised morale when the ISDF officer had pulled out the cooler full of beers and passed them around.


    They weren’t the only Lance gathered up together here. Apparently it was SOP for the Lance, sized groupings to gather together during their stops to help increase their protection.


    Although Aaron had heard Oldman say it was also for morale. Aaron looked over the other four Lances that had met up with them. Two were irregulars like him, one was actual ISDF.


    And damn if he wasn’t in awe about all the stories being passed around. Battles that should have left them with heavy losses. The sort of knock down drag out fights that ended merc regiments instead leaving the Combine mechs smoking as the ISDF walked over them.


    And it was happening everywhere. A little voice in your ear telling you where the enemy is. That they were about to ambush you. That everything was going to be okay.


    There were losses of course. Aaron looked over to where Tricks mech would have been in their Lance. But with superior equipment, came better chances to survive. There had only been a few actual deaths even among the irregulars.


    Even the hardened mercs like Oldman had to admit that the ISDF weren’t just throwing them to the Snakes.


    This was starting to become more than that. And the Irregulars were noticing.


    The ISDF guys, the real ISDF guys in their shiny armor. Were actually pretty terrifying. The ones he had talked to would laugh at his question but answer him, telling him they were only ‘regular’ pilots.


    Then they would slog into the nastiest fights, with brutal overwhelming efficiency. It wasn’t that each one was the best, but they worked as a team. Half the time every member in a Lance would focus one snake at a time.


    And since they had Lostech, usually that first barrage was all that was needed.


    But it was more than that. I mean, everyone tried to fire at the same mech to take it out. But Aaron had seen a few battles now. And it was like… The ISDF guys didn’t care about the glory.

    Yeah Aaron decided as he sipped his beer. That was probably about right. Curious, he stood up from the fire. Wandering over to the section of the camp that had the ISDF mechs. The four mechwarriors were gathered around a fire just like the rest of the camp.


    But they still wore their shiny armor. None of them made any move to take it off as they rested. He wandered over. Not sure of the ‘rules’ on talking to them. But every time he had fought with ISDF guys, well actual ISDF not irregulars, they had been pretty nice.


    Even their ‘elites’ had been pretty pleasant. Gunslinger Hayha had mentioned after their taking of the Starport she was putting in a commendation for him.


    Apparently his rescue of Trick had worked out for him.


    “Hey! Sorry we don’t have any more beers to pass out!” One of the Mechwarriors called out a little tiredly as Aaron walked up. But he just waved his own.


    “I’m good thank you. I wouldn’t want to get drunk.”


    “Hah! See see! I told you they know what they are doing! These are all mercs they aren’t going to be stupid and get drunk in the middle of a battle!” One of the men said as he kicked at anothers foot only to get a look in return.


    “Not everyone has their head on straight.” He said before turning to Aaron. “So what’s up? Need something?”


    “Ah. I was just curious about a few things?”


    “Ahhh. That is something I understand, C’mon take a seat. Ask your questions. Benny told us to be open about stuff.”


    “Thanks. Umm, so I guess, you guys don’t fight like mercs. I noticed it earlier. I mean Oldman mentioned it while we watched you take out that tank company earlier.”


    “Ah. Yeah I know exactly what you mean. You expected some Immortal Warrior shit right? A single mech against an army of tanks and smashing them until our mech was half destroyed but the enemy are smoldering wrecks?” He laughed tapping the woman that had been sitting with them, but hadn’t said anything yet.


    “Oh fuck off! Just because I was in that movie!” She growled throwing an armored punch that looks like it would have hurt, but it didn’t do much against their armor.


    “And you tried to solo that Lance…”


    “The guy in the 10th were asking for it! They should know not to fuck with the ISDF… But yeah Benny was piiiiisssed.”


    “You were in the Phantoms of the SLDF?” Aaron couldn’t help but ask a little surprised. His question earned him a heavy laugh from the whole group.


    “We all were!” They cheered raising their hands to fist bump. “We are old timers. We got pulled by Vicky to go with on her movie adventure.”


    “It was pretty fun. The food was great, and the beautiful women!” Crowed one of the guys before sighing dreamily.


    “She just gave you an autograph. She wasn’t in love with you.”


    “A man can dream!”


    “Wow. I’ve never met movie stars before.” Aaron admitted earning more laughs


    “Oh we aren’t. At all. We were extras, maybe a bit of glorified extra. But thats it. I mean only Rebecca actually had a line. I was just told to stand and look proud.”


    “Oh yeah. Ehhemm. ‘We may be phantoms, but even so we stand!’ Oh man that takes me back.” She laughed after saying her line.


    Vaguely Aaron actually did remember that scene. Huh.


    “But anyway. You were asking about our tactics right? Yeah listen first thing ISDF doctrine teaches is that heroes die. Like literally the first like six engagements they put you in simulator and VR, is you up against a ton of forces. You have two options fight slowly and carefully with your VR team. Or try and act like the Immortal Warrior. Guess how many people pass the first six tests?”


    “Probably not many?”


    “None.” Rebecca intrudes looking proud. “Not a single one! After those six tests you get a sit down with Benny, err Sub-Commander Rommel himself. And he tells you, you are one test away from flunking completely from the mech program.”


    “Ugh. He looks so sad about it to. Like we kicked a puppy!”


    “Yeah it’s hilarious.. I mean after. It’s funny now. But then? Oh god I felt like I was gonna die!”


    “Especially for us older kids. I mean we had already been pulled into a few things here and there. But this was huge. Anyway. So we get told this. And then Benny spends a few minutes going over your fuck ups.”


    “Tears you apart.”


    “And he explains that every one of the tests they have given are completely beatable. Then he takes you down to the VR stations right?. And he puts you in one. And himself in another. You get to sidealong with him as he fights the mission. The hardest one.”


    “And of course he shows us all up. Benny plays the whole engagement safe. He fights completely with his allied units. Uses defenses. Falls back. At one point on mine he got over run a little and literally retreated.”


    “And he wins.”


    “Yep. It’s eye opening because in the end not just his score, but his actual kill count tends to be higher than ours. Or close enough. Showed us that our gungho attitude was pointless in the end.”


    “Then he sticks you in a Lance, like ours.”


    “Yep. And all of us have to do the test.”


    “So of course we copy what Benny does, and that is how the ISDF teaches idiot mechwarriors how to be MechSoldiers!”


    “Ugh we are not called that! It’s still just Mechwarrior!”


    “No way MechSoldiers is cooler! Vicky calls us soldiers not heroes so there. The Commander agrees with me.”


    Aaron watched as the four fell into an argument but his thoughts were stuck on his own engagements so far. He had basically been too afraid to do much. Especially after the craziness of saving Trick. But he could see how that would be massively better than even what his Lance does…


    Huh.


    —--
     
    Chapter 21.2
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 21.2 Operation Shiroyama Part 1.

    3029

    Dieron

    Dieron IV


    A different perspective

    Tai-Sa Gitaki Hurunko.

    9th Sun Zhang Academy Cadre


    Gitaki looked on, as his students readied for battle. He walked down the line on the mech gantry. Each mechwarrior. While young, had earned the right to call themselves Samurai of the Combine. Each of them carried with them their Katana and Wakizashi. Signs they were true Samurai.


    They may be cadets, but they were the elite of the Academy, ready to face the terrors of war to sharpen their edge beyond something they can gain from training.


    He walked the line. Each soldier standing ready. All honored that he would grace them the respect of an examination before the battle. He said nothing. Nothing needed to be said. Not a single soldier needed a reprimand. Not a single soldier needed his uplifting words.


    They were Samurai. They only needed a weapon, and an enemy.


    At the end of the line his own mech was ready. He turned to face it, and every Samurai did the same. A single incremental bow was given. As he thanked his Mech for carrying him into battle.


    Each of his soldiers did the same. Not a single moment behind him.


    They were Samurai.


    He stepped forward without a word to mount his mech and his students did the same. The mech bay was silent. As Gitaki preferred. And as he slipped into his cockpit he allowed himself a brief momententary glance towards his students seeing them slip into their mechs.


    He was proud of these Samurai.


    He activated his mech, taking the lead, and leaving the underground mech bay that exited just outside the city limits of San Martin, the capital. The place he had been ordered to defend.


    Every mech, every tank, every man that could hold a gun, everything was readied to stop the ISDF invasion.


    After six days of nonstop fighting the Combine were learning much about their enemy.


    Even Gitaki couldn’t help but admit they were losing this fight.


    Every attempt to stop the ISDF had failed. Every ambush, every flanking maneuver, every hidden weapon, minefield, and infantry hiding in the bushes ready to lay down their lives to kill these invaders had failed.


    Everything.


    Already many ‘generals’ of the Combine had been executed or been given the honor of Seppuku. Some for failure, some because it was impossible for the ISDF to know every plan as the Combine enacted it without the General somehow passing on that information. Traitors undoubtedly.


    The amount of almost hysterical executions after that had thankfully bypassed Gitaki and his Samurai.


    The Cadets were well outside of any command roles so were left untouched.


    But now it was time.


    The ISDF had been moving up their equipment. And it was time for the Samurai to remind these Mercenaries. What a true soldier looks like.


    Despite his regiment being cadets. Despite his Samurai being in mostly light mechs. He would teach these Mercenaries about the power of the Dragons bite.


    “Tai-Sa. Heading out.” He barked over the comm line once his mech was ready. His Panther lead the pace. His men trotting after.


    This was what he lived for.


    He led his men out into the defensive lines. Tanks, and infantry everywhere, ready to fight back against the invasion.


    Considering the constant failure of the General to give an order that wasn’t simply passed to the enemy, Gitaki was given free reign, to act as he saw fit.


    The enemy can not be passed on his orders if he is not given any.


    The regiment of mechs behind him made his plan as a fast counter assault group perfect. The enemy were big and slow. He would attack them from angles they could not expect. He would attack them from behind, and above. And he would pounce when they could not defend.


    So he raced out from the prepared defenses, he would use the natural terrain of the planet to his and his students advantage.


    As they ran. He offered a few simple words to explain his reasoning. Because even here. Despite his men now being Samurai, they would always be his students, and he their teacher.


    They raced up into the mountains using a separate valley from the one the ISDF would be coming down through.


    He would leap over the mountain soon and savage their rear while the honorable defenders of Dieron slowed their advance.


    That was the plan.


    But twenty minutes into his plan, his computer alerted him to a problem.


    The roar of ASF above had him realize too late that they had been tracked.


    “Disperse!” He ordered using his jump jets to leap off the side of the mountain they were climbing. The old mountain road was narrow, and his students walked single file behind him. A moment later a row of bombs shattered the mountain above them.


    They were not the target for the bombs.


    No the mountain itself was. The rockslide roared down the mountain.


    But his students were Samurai.


    Jumpjets burned as they unhesitantly followed his lead. Some were slower, yes. But not slow enough for the Mercenaries ambush to matter. The landing on the other hand was rougher. They leapt away from the avalanche, rocks bigger than mechs bouncing down behind them, but they had been forced to leap off a mountain, Even the best would struggle to ensure no damage came to their mech. Many of his students landed roughly.


    But after a few minutes of determining the damage.


    He was relieved. Damaged, but none destroyed, none of his samurai defeated by the dishonorable Mercenaries.


    Afraid to face his men in battle. He called on his students rage at this despicable attack and got them moving.


    The enemy knew where they were somehow. But it would not matter. He knew well how difficult it would be to keep a force moving through these mountains in any strength to defeat his regiment. Much less the lesser soldiers. The vehicles the ISDF used constantly would slow them.


    They leapt back up the mountain that was mostly finished collapsing, Gitaki leading the way, showing them where they could land and then take off again. Finally as he made it to the top, he turned. Watching as his student leapt up and up over the mountain. Like a carp leaping up the mountain to become a dragon.


    He took a moment to remind himself to remember that. It would be a fine line to add into his Haikus to his beloved to describe this battle.


    Then he was over the mountain. Expecting some resistance his PPC jerked and arced around unsure.


    No enemy was seen.


    Not a tank, or a mech.


    Nothing.


    How was this possible? They had been sure this was the ravine the ISDF would come from. They had even trapped it heavily at night, to break the enemy.


    He realized it then. Another leak. Somehow the enemy had learned of the defenses. How!? The order had been secret! The penal battalion that had placed the mines had been executed after. Their leader was one of Gitakis own students! He had been told only by that student, the only other one to know was the Tai-Sho himself! The mines had been pulled from old storages. No one else knew! This was… He looked over to his student, their Panther, a high honor was looking for targets just as avidly as the rest.


    No. It was impossible for his student to be the traitor.


    There was something going on here. Something impossible.


    “Follow!” He barked. Leaping down the mountain. He knew how to bypass the mines, but he needed to get back to the city. Something was wrong.


    Already as he raced he could hear the fighting.


    They had come down the Highway pass!? A long straight pass through the mountains created in the StarLeague. It had been considered impossible. The ISDF were not the only ones with artillery, and the pass had been fortified for centuries!


    But that is what they had done.


    As he leapt over mountains to draw close he saw their destruction. The ISDF had somehow targeted the hidden artillery batteries. The infantry pillboxes that were built into the side of the mountains also were filled with smoke.


    This was impossible. To run straight through the greatest defenses, avoid every ambush? Did nothing slow these Honorless Mercenaries!?


    He realized then that he had to move. If he waited much longer they would overrun the defenses without his regiment involved.


    His fast attack force had to engage them now.


    “This attack is necessary. You will fight and die for the Dragon. BANZAI!” He roared. The first time in many months of training he had ever raised his voice near his students.


    That was intentional.


    Now. The loud voice of their sensei. The man they respected would urge them to obscene levels of courage as he roared at them.


    Tai-Sa Gitaki knew there would be losses. He could see the forces arrayed against him. The lines of Battlemechs, supported by honorless tanks, protected by ASF in the skys! Truly these Mechwarriors were cowards.


    But he was coming from over a mountain, he would leap down from above, and he would take twice his forces number in recompense!


    Only as he leapt over the final mountain. An act that would have them appear far above the enemy traveling through the valley below. An echoed noise reached his ears, and one of his students, who hadn’t even gotten to fire at the Mercenaries was plucked from the air. He had a moment as he looked on from his mechs screen as he watched the Jenner smash into the ground below and tumble to know that his student was dead.


    The screams of “Banzai!” Filling the comms meant it was too late to stop the charge. He could only move forward.


    He sighed for a moment, as he watched it happen again, and again as they leapt.


    The ISDF had been ready. They had known. Somehow, they had been waiting as if all of his plans were that of a child.


    Who would have guessed he would come over the mountain? Who could have guessed they would be coming over at just that moment!? He felt his heart break as his men charged. He failed to lead them to victory. Only death awaited now.


    Their leader. Their Sensei had led them into a trap. They were simply too young to realize their fate was sealed.


    They charged, and in fire that reminded Gitaki of the worst of the battles he had ever been in, when he had been outnumbered by a vastly superior force, when weapons fire came from every direction.


    Because that is what he faced now.


    The amount of fire put onto his men was obscene. Worst because he could only register some of the fire.


    The unique sound of Gauss rifles were what had plucked his men from the air, and they didn’t stop.


    He recognized them of course. Not that he had ever seen or heard them on the battlefield before. But the Battleroms from the invasion of Ko had been sent out across Combine space. To better prepare its Samurai for the power of Lostech.


    The weapons strengths and weaknesses filled his mind, but it didn’t matter, even as the return fire from his students reached out, most of the attacks failed to reach, and those that did were ignored.


    Or were swiftly retaliated against.


    Gitaki looked on, to the ridge where the enemy had prepared for his charge. Two lines. All of tanks. Vehicles! His students, his Samurai were being butchered by tanks. His Computer chirping out an acknowledgement that he was facing a line of Alacorn tanks.


    He wanted to scream at the dishonor. To have his boys. His Samurai murdered not by honorable warriors, but this!?


    How had they known? How had he fallen into such a trap?


    It was too late for regrets. For only if he could get amongst the tankers could he save even some of his students. He charged, as his students fell beside him, he charged. As his mechs arm was blasted away, he charged.


    Until his Panthers leg was taken out, and he fell into the mud.


    He managed to rise, forced to look on as his men. His students. Just boys! Were massacred. The constant barrage of the Gauss rifles filled the air with a horrific scream as they echoed off the mountains around them. He watched on as finally the charge petered out and failed. Long, Long before his students reached the enemy.


    Leaving only the screams of rage, terror, and pain filling his comms.


    He switched the Comm channel.


    “You come to my world. I Tai-Sa Gitaki demand a duel from your-” The rest of his demand was cut off, as his Panther was slammed backwards with the force of multiple Gauss rounds striking his mech.


    His mech was disabled, but he still lived. He slammed his hand against his console. “YOU COWARDS! YOU HAVE NO HONOR! TO REFUSE MY CHALLENGE!”


    But after only a few moments a calm voice cut into his line, “Oh sorry. We have very specific orders from the Commander. Guess I’m supposed to read this to you.” There was the sound of paper fumbling. “Ah-hem. Any attempt to challenge you to honorable combat is to be immediately met with maximum firepower. For the truth of this war is simple.”


    “The Combine Samurai have no Honor.”


    The comm cut out then. And despite Gitakis efforts no response came through again. He was forced to watch as one by one, his surviving students were peeled out of their mechs. Until it came to his turn as well.


    They found only a corpse. His Wakizashi embedded in his stomach.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Aaron McOwen


    Aaron had no idea what was happening. The past week had been the most exhausting time of his life. Limited sleep. Constantly marching with his mech. Eating while his mech was reloaded.


    Getting orders from above.


    Literally.


    That there was an enemy ambush ahead, or they were flanking on your right.


    Aaron had fought in more battles in the last week, than years he had been alive. Over and over. The Combine came out in force. Infantry, vehicles, tanks, mechs. Hell he had faced everything from actual mechs to pick up trucks with SRMs attached to the back.


    And over and over the ISDF had been ready. His Catapult would probably need some maintenance just over how many LRMs he had fired through it. Already the right ‘arm’ was sticking a bit when adjusting shots after the enemy had hit him with an AC/10 round.


    But… His wall of survived battles was getting longer. And he had actually survived to the end.


    He was among the mechs that marched through the streets of San Martin.


    Although none of them realized it wasn’t to take over the city, apparently they had new orders.


    A dropship would be landing inside the San Martin Starport, they would load up, and go.


    All of this. The battles. The death, on both sides. And… It was just over. He just didn’t understand. Oldman didn’t either. When the order came down the old merc had actually started cursing up the officer trying to find out what the hell they were thinking.


    But they had been given a “This is the orders deal with it.” And that was that.


    “The fuckin First Prince wouldn’t accept this bullshit.” Oldman grumbled.


    “This isn’t a Fed-suns op Oldman.” Earl offered calmly, the Lyran noble was quick to poke holes in Oldmans grumbling about the greatness of Hanse Davion.


    “It would be fuckin better if it was!” But it went quiet for a few moments before a sigh reached Aarons ears. “No it wouldn’t.” Oldman offered softly, an admittance that had been pulled from their lance lead a few times over the last few days. After each and every ambush that had been prepped for them was given advance warning. When supplies were always up to date and ready.


    Hell on the sixth night when they had been stuck up in a mountain pass, an ASF had literally bombed them with extra rations. And not just MRE’s but actual food and snacks.


    But it had been to Aarons surprise when on the fifth day, while marching past the destroyed Combine tankers that had been trying to ambush them. That they had once again been warned about ahead of time. That Oldman had begun talking.


    About how this wasn’t normal. How this was fuckin impossible. That this wasn’t what war was like. And now despite his confusion, it looks like Oldman was finding it difficult to disbelieve his own eyes.


    “I don’t get why we are just leaving either…. Shouldn’t we take the planet?” Aaron asked quietly to the empty comm line.


    “Maybe there are reinforcements that will garrison the planet while we move on?” Earl offered.


    “No.” Oldman whispered. “This isn’t how war is done. Even if there are reinforcements, do you see them? No? Then they aren’t here. If we leave. Guarantee the Combine starts getting ready for battle again. This is crazy! All we did was show up smash their mechs and tanks and the-”


    The line went dead for a while.


    “Oldman?”


    “Hey Earl. You chatted up that salvage girl the other day right?”


    “W-what? No! I was simply asking-”


    “I don’t care. Listen. She told you they were supposed to gather what they could and absolutely destroy the rest right?”


    “Yeah. I told you, she was complaining about all the salvage going to waste.”


    “But she said she was destroying everything left behind?”


    “Yeah. They had tons of explosives for it.”


    The static on the line meant Aaron kept his eye on the connection even as they continued walking through the city. The civilians were looking out windows, and such, but none were coming close more afraid than anything at the mechs presence.


    The fact was they probably expected a sacking. Aaron wasn’t a soldier, but over the last week he had talked to a lot of the mercs that they had met up with. Pretty much every night the ISDF based a big group together.


    It was almost like a little party every time.


    But some of the mercs. The more experienced ones. And the more fearsome ones, had looked pretty excited about the idea of sacking San Martin.


    Although that wasn’t happening. The fact was orders had come down. Hit the Starport, get on a dropship we were leaving.


    Aaron felt kinda relieved. He didn’t want to try and garrison a Combine world. He had heard plenty of horror stories about soldiers having to do that.


    “I think I know what we are doing.” Oldman finally spoke up after almost two minutes of silence.


    “Yeah? What is it?” Earl asked, cutting in before Aaron could do the same.


    “We know we aren’t the only forces hitting the Combine right now. Think about it. We have the Lyran offensive, and the Fed-suns defensive groupings, but they have the Dragoons over there. So we just hit Dieron, which is a capital world, we landed, wiped out every mech, every tank and every ASF we could find. Then we leave… We aren’t going to stop. They want to move us to another world. What does that read to you?”


    Earl was quiet for a while. Aaron wasn’t willing to add in. His inexperience wasn’t telling him much. The lance passed a parking garage that had civilians staring at eye level at Aaron, he could see the little kid that was waving at the mechs, that their parents quickly stopped.


    He waved back anyways. Pretty sure they couldn’t see, but it was a nice thought.


    “They are trying to neuter the Combine… It’s the only thing that makes sense? Wipe out the Combines ability to defend. Doesn’t matter if we lose… If we lose it won’t matter. The Dracs will have lost so much metal they won’t be able to resist the Feds, or the Commonwealth…” Earl finally spoke a little breathless.


    “That’s what I was picking up… We aren’t here to win, Just to weaken the Dracs. Fuck. They might even throw us away.” Oldman added trailing off.


    “They won’t!” Aaron cut in. “They’ve been great to us! You said it yourself.”


    “Yeah, which is why it don’t make no sense! Listen Wheatfield, this is new to you, but let me explain something. No one fights like this! It doesn’t matter if you have a ton of SLDF equipment. Eventually you run out. Eventually you need salvage, but we aren’t salvaging. We are destroying!”


    “The techs salvage some!” Aaron argued maneuvering through an intersection. Thankfully the cars knew that mechs had right of way.


    “Pickin up a few choice bits isn't a salvage job kid. I don’t understand this shit. Fuck.”


    “Maybe we aren’t picking up salvage because we just don’t need it. I mean… Money is good, but we aren’t here to make ourselves rich. We are here to beat the Combine right? So it costs us more, but we don’t waste time with salvage and we still get the job done.” Aaron offered.


    “I’ve been a merc for years kid. Not even house armys ignore salvage. You would go broke long before you beat your enemy that way.”


    “Well house armies don’t have dropships full of lostech either. So maybe there is just more going on than we know. I don’t think the ISDF is going to throw us away though. They have been working really hard to keep us alive.”


    “Pfft. Got me there. Still don’t have an explanation for all this metal. Listen Wheatfield, you wanna trust these guys? I get it. They did you a solid, did us a solid in fact. Gave you your mech, and all, but take this old mercs words of advice seriously? Don’t ever trust your employer completely. Not as a merc. The fact is we are the most expendable unit the ISDF have. Never forget that.”


    Aaron bit back his instinctive disagreement. He wasn’t really a merc, and Oldman, might be a bit of an ass, but he was usually right about stuff. “Okay. I’ll keep my eyes open, and I won’t just trust everything. But maybe you should trust a bit more. The ISDF have treated us well.”


    “Yeah.”


    They were quiet for along time after that. The march through the city was a long line of mechs and tanks, and the snakes weren’t doing anything about it.


    Mostly because there wasn’t anything left to defend themselves with. At least that was the impression Aaron had.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Benjamin Rommel


    Benny looked down at the map that was set up in his war room. The one only high level ISDF members could enter. Those ‘in the know’ about the sensor. Watching as the Combine moved forces.


    Feints, and flanks. Hidden units, and upfront overwhelming assaults.


    He saw them all. The men on the ground, his men must think he was some sort of tactical genius or something, because he was constantly sending updates to his people. Prepare for an assault here. Look for hidden defenses there. Focus artillery here to break up their assault before it could get close.


    Again and again, over the course of a week, Benny watched the Sensor turn battles and assaults that would have been legendary into mop up operations as Benny systematically picked up every straggler. Hit every weak point. Every fleeing mech was taken out by faster mechs. Or ASF flying overhead. Or artillery.


    Again and again and again.


    He barely slept. Relying on the best Coffee Vicky could supply, and short power naps when things slowed down.


    But the Dieron assault only ended when every single functioning Combine weapon of war was destroyed.


    Seven days.


    He sighed, sitting back in his chair as he watched the last of the Combine tanks get wiped out even in their hidden bunkers. The losses had been… If it had been any normal ISDF operation, Catastrophic would have been the word he used.


    Deaths. He had dropped on Dieron with six Dropships. All ISDF Colossus. All filled to the brim with weapons of war. Two-hundred and Sixteen Mechs. Over three hundred tanks and heavy vehicles, including Long Toms. The Stick had a full load of ASF 36 in total, piloted by some of the best of the Fed-Com.


    And he would be leaving Dieron with less than that. He had done the best he could. But even with his warning some ambushes had been too much. Some mercs hadn’t headed his orders at first, and suffered. The heaviest losses had been at the start. By day four, they had learned to listen.


    He prayed that the next world would see even less loss.


    He turned towards the sensor. The last of the Combine military falling across the world mean it was time. Already the order for everyone to get back to the dropships was issued.


    Benny knew there would be a lot of confusion. Why are the ISDF just hitting Dieron ripping apart its entire military defenses and then just leaving?


    Because Vicky was a fuckin mad bastard.


    Now that Dieron was disarmed, the entire ISDF force here would jump to another world. Who cares if Dieron tried to re-arm? Who cares if their governor continued to try and fight for the Combine? Who cares what they did?


    Because without a single active mech or tank, they couldn’t assist the war effort. Sure they might be able to get some of the scrapped equipment up and running, but the Irregulars were actively working to either take everything not nailed down, or destroy the rest beyond hope.


    Benny had received plenty of complaints about that order. But he was firm. Vickys plan could only work if the Combine couldn’t re-arm behind them.


    No. He thought. If the Combine couldn’t re-arm at all.


    That was the concept behind Shiroyama. It wasn’t a destruction of the people. But a systematic removal of war potential. If you broke every sword the Samurai had, what were they going to do? Throw infantry at mechs?


    Benny chuckled as he remembered how Vicky described her plan.


    ‘What was more Lyran than a Blitzkrieg? It was a national pastime after all!’


    What a nerd.


    He sighed again, exhausted. He had just kept watch over an entire planetary invasion. It was done. The Combine hadn’t ‘officially’ surrendered. But whoever was left in charge after everything had sent out a message in secret, that he would be retreating his remaining forces away from the city.


    Apparently willing to let the ISDF ‘sack’ his capital if it meant he would survive.


    Well since all of those forces were infantry it was very much a quiet way of saying we were done fighting.


    Of course Benny knew that if his people stayed for more than a day, ‘civilian uprisings’ would start happening soon. Bombings and assaults of his people.


    Good thing they were leaving. Dieron, would either be retaken by the Combine, or the Fed-Com would do something. In the coming months. They had already been notified, a message sent from the HPG.


    But that wasn’t his problem anymore. No Benny knew that this was just the first step. He wasn’t alone, but the ISDF was attacking multiple planets all over the Combine along their invasion corridor. Some planets closer to the border than others.


    Each of them having at least six dropships worth of equipment heading down. And all led by an ISDF command staff member with a Sensor.


    The hope was that it would be enough. That superior equipment, and intel would be enough to carry the day.


    Benny knew it wouldn’t always. There would be more losses.


    He waited in solitude as the Dropships lifted off. Each and every one was even more packed than they had been when they first dropped from all the salvage they had picked up. Most of it would be stored on The Stick until it was simply stuffed with too much gear. The plan was to sell it all off in the end, try to recoup costs and gain enough c-bills to help pay the actual wages all of the Mercenaries were going to receive at the end of Shiroyama.


    Of course that also depends on how much salvage they end up with. Maybe he would set up some caches on different worlds when the Stick was full? He could probably do that. Places to drop off the salvage to come back and pick it up later.


    Heh. It reminded him of the SLDF caches everywhere. Might as well do one more thing the SLDF did.


    And with that as the final Dropships lifted off, he got a beeped confirmation that it was done.


    He stepped over and hit a comm panel. “Captain Nelson?”


    “Yes Sub-Commander?” Sandy responded back quickly the woman had been basically just sitting around and looking threatening through all of this.


    “Go ahead and deliver the special payload. Try to put it somewhere close to the Capital city, but not anywhere that will hit anyone. I don’t want to kill any civilians.”


    “Understood.”


    A minute later he could feel a rumble, a rippling through the whole ship as it fired one of its guns.


    Days later the Combine would go to check out what had happened, what the Warship had fired at. They would discover a field of Red Iron Flowers embedded into the ground. The only explanation of where they came from was that some of them had impaled animals, and trees with their six foot long stems as they hit the ground.


    A field of death.


    —-


    “Commander!”


    “What? Alfred? What’s up?” I look up at the older man. He had stayed behind on the Green Base with me. He was too old to fight another war. At least that is what he said, but he was useful to keep around. He helped me keep the paperwork in order.


    “We just got a message from a jumpship coming through… The governor of Saffel is requesting we do something about the horde of mercenaries flooding his system… I think Commander your plan worked a little too well.” He handed over a Noteputer that had the message as well as the numbers of the Mercenaries that had signed on and showed up.


    That’s a lot of numbers.


    I realized I wouldn’t be joining the Invasion on the second wave.


    Because that was more than one wave.


    “B-but I wanted to join the battle! I wanted to fight the Combine too! Alfred!”


    “Sorry Commander.” He offered with a shrug and a chuckle too used to dealing with my nonsense to get dragged into my flow. “How long until we can start loading up a second wave?”


    “Well… we will need more jumpships first… I’m gonna be busy again. Dammit this is the worst!”
     
    Chapter 22.1
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 22.1 Operation Shiroyama Part 2.

    3029

    Dieron


    A different perspective

    James Thormaru


    James had watched as the enemy left. Their Dropships burning away from Dieron. He had helped with the cleanup. The dead bodies and twisted metal of the once honorable Samurai and their mechs now scrap. James had even seen the field of death. The red iron flowers, coated in ash, as the heated metal had burned out the land they had fallen into. Animal corpses, impaled to the ground. Trees now growing red flowers.


    He had fled from the field, unwilling to stand in it any longer after that. War had come to Dieron, unlike any before it.


    And now he knew why. With the conquest of Dieron, it was no longer a world owned by the Dragon. Or at least that is how ComStar viewed it. Even if it was an odd conquest. The rules for who owned which worlds were clear. The ISDF was now in charge of Dieron, at least until the Dragon once more lay claim to it.


    So ComStar had opened the Holochannels. He was no longer limited to just what the Dragon wanted him to see.


    He now received the news from both the Federated Suns, and the Lyran Commonwealth, as well as the ComStar news channel, although an unedited version.


    So James had seen the ISDF Declaration of War.


    He had seen the beginning of the war. And he had seen the first act. His planet conquered. Yet James had nothing left to do. So much had changed. The once Governor was hiding in his mountain retreat. He hadn’t been seen since the first few days of the battle.


    And there was almost no one left below him. Death in combat, declared traitors for revealing information, or finally Seppuku at the end after the battle was lost.


    It was the most free James had ever been, yet he had no idea what to do. It was like that everywhere. People were quiet. Hiding in their homes more than not. Food thankfully was still available, and the complete lack of looting of San Martin meant the city was still active. Just quiet. No Samurai meant many of the people were simple… Waiting. To see what would happen next.


    It was the oddest feeling. So James had done what many now did. Return to their home and turn on the Holovid. To see what was happening.


    *Pshht*


    “-how it is happening! It’s an obvious threat! These ISDF are acting like a great house! Mercenaries don’t act like this!”


    James watched as the Holo channel connected to a Federated Suns talk show. The two hosts arguing back and forth while sitting on comfortable couches.


    “Yes we know Adam, The ISDF is weird, but does that change the fact that they are fighting the Snakes!”


    “For now Deborah, they are fighting the Snakes for now! Who do they fight after?”


    “Please Adam, you can’t honestly believe that they will defeat the Combine? And still be a massive force? They are just a mercenary group, regardless of how they are acting. They will run out of mechs and people eventually.”


    “Deborah… I don’t think you understand just how serious this is. The Combine were already facing a two sided war. Our First Prince, while mostly focused on the Capellans at the moment, still has forces causing trouble for the Snakes, and our allies in the Commonwealth are hitting them hard. Remember. The First Prince revealed our lostech factories! The fact this knowledge was given to us by the Lyrans should make you realize that the Lyrans are using lostech right now!”


    The woman rolled her eyes, “Yet the Snakes are still fighting! I hope just as much as anyone that the Snakes are beaten but-” She was interrupted as the man burst out.


    “No buts. Not this time. I’ve crunched the numbers Deborah, that’s what I do. It’s why you bring me onto this show. We have reports of not just the ISDF sending out their assault, but that they are still recruiting… Do you understand what that means? They still have more metal to send. Deborah. This is the end of the Combine. Whether the ISDF ends up defeated or not. The Snakes don’t have the mech forces to fight against what is now set up against them, and even if the ISDF is completely incompetent. Then the Combine will likely lose too much military equipment to continue as they have. Paving the way for their fall regardless.”


    “You are not counting other means Adam. Nuclear Weapons. Biological weapons. We haven’t had any reports of their use yet, Other than the attack on the Warship in the Saffel System. But now we have an invasion into Combine space. The Head Snake won’t put up with this.” She joked.


    “You're right. The fact is the Combine still have a large stockpile of Nuclear, and Biological weapons. And they will use them. But they aren’t on the offensive here Deborah. If they use them, they will be using them on their own worlds. Worlds that are being targeted, so they will likely be important in some way. The Combine as a whole can only lose so many strategic worlds before their ability to remain as a dominant force in the Inner Sphere is gone.”


    The woman, Deborah… didn’t say anything for a while simply tapping her fingers on the desk. “If you believe the Combine is about to fail Adam, that only makes me want to cheer these ISDF on even more.”


    “Then you aren’t paying attention. What happens to Mercenary groups when they run out of contracts? They go pirate. It happens every time. We are looking at the largest mercenary group in the Inner Sphere. Bar none. Even the Wolfs Dragoons at their largest didn’t have that many mechs!” The man turned, pointing towards the Hologram in the back that showed the ISDF Launch from their broadcast.


    “The First Prince himself has said he is working with these ISDF, and our new treasure Melissa Steiner-Davion, has gone on record stating her trust in the Leader of the ISDF is very high. It was after all Victoria Eisen-Blume that rescued her from the Combine before this war even started!”


    “Victoria Cameron!” He interrupted instantly. “Is exactly why this entire situation is going to explode in the first place!”


    “That rumor again Adam?”


    “Rumor? It's a confirmed fact!”


    The hostess sighed, “Adam, it’s a rumor, and even if it isn’t… Would it be so bad? To have a Cameron in the Inner Sphere again? Maybe instead of the Combine we will have a.. Terran Hegemony taking over former Combine space?”


    “The Hegemony returning would be the worst possible thing for the Inner Sphere… Ever. I would rather have the Combine.” Adam offered to Deborah's shock.


    “What? You can’t mean that!”


    “Debbie, the Combine are a known entity. They have weaknesses we all know about, mostly their horrible PR. There is a reason that despite having probably the most dangerous military force in the Inner Sphere for a long time now the Combine have failed to actually get anywhere. Everyone outside of their territory hates them.” The man sighed, running a hand through his hair but he wasn’t done.


    “A reformed Hegemony, led by a Cameron? It would lead to civil war after civil war. You think it’s bad now? When it’s the great houses fighting each other? Imagine if every great house has a splinter faction, or factions wanting to join the new Hegemony, because we all know where that leads.” Adam pointed at the woman.


    “Star League.” She offered with a nod and a glance to the audience. “That is what a second Hegemony could mean. A return to the golden age.”


    “A return to the horrors of the Star League that we haven’t forgotten!” He pointed out immediately. “The Star League was not a golden age. At least not for a majority of the galaxy.”


    “Adam, your origins as a member of the Taurian Concordat aside!” She offered with a pointed finger of her own. “You are usually on the dot when it comes to numbers, and history. There is a reason I love having you on.”


    “Thanks?” He offered sarcastically.


    “But I think there is a vast majority of people in the Inner Sphere that would love a return of the Star League, and whether that has a Cameron at its head. Or a Steiner-Davion.” She offered with a wink to the camera. “I think we are looking at its creation right now.”


    *Pshht*


    James put his remote down. He looked out the window to his tiny apartment. One that he had lived in all his life. With no hope to find something larger. He was just a menial worker. His grandfather had once insulted the Planetary Governor, so his entire family was now blackmarked.


    But was that the case anymore? The Governor was gone. The Combine may be falling. Although he would never even whisper that until long after he was sure the Coordinator was gone. The idea was in his head.


    Star League.


    He stared out the window for a long time, just imagining what could have been, if it had never fallen. If his world was still a member of the Hegemony like it had once been.


    If it rose again.


    —--



    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita

    Ashio


    Theo sighed, wiping the sweat off his brow. His mech had overheated twice during the engagement. It was the only way to keep up with the Lostech of the ISDF.


    In the end, despite their element of surprise once more being cast away like smoke, they had won. A Colossus was captured intact, its interior full of lostech equipment. Enough to turn his Legions into a startlingly powerful force.


    Of course it was less the legions as they were, and now a subset of the Genyosha.


    He looked over the battleground. They were losing. A thousand pinpricks cutting down his family's power. If not for Yorinaga’s incredible power even this battle would have failed.


    But they had won. Managed to commandeer a dropship. Although in order to keep it they had been forced to release the captured crew. The threat of the whole thing self destructing had been very real.


    The ISDF members at least were adamant not to allow the Combine any prisoners. Theo sighed. He knew exactly why. The problem of Ko had come back to haunt him in many ways.


    But honestly that worked for Theodores benefit. They didn’t have time to deal with captured men. His plan required speed. Already his people were rushing forward to take the dropship as their own. Ashio might have been a surprising success with the ISDF soon to lift off, their tail between their legs, but Theo was under no misconception.


    They would be back, in greater numbers.


    Exhausted, he allowed himself a moment's rest. A luxury few of his men could take part in, as they handled the minutiae of the battles aftermath.


    “You allowed them to flee.” Yorinagas voice cut through. The older man had taken to offering tidbits here and there for Theo. An extra bit of education from an older samurai, although never framed as such.


    “Capturing them would slow us down. It would gain us nothing.”


    “Hostages are nothing?” He questioned as was his manner. Always offering quiet questions, a way to force Theo to stop and think.


    Theo sighed internally. Yorinaga was a very… exacting man. “They are not nothing no. But they would not gain us victory. No only speed will do that, and releasing them allows us to save needed time.”


    “Hmm. Acceptable.” The older man offered, turning to look at his people loading into the dropship. Theo had never been sure why Yorinaga had joined him so completely.


    By now there was the fact that the Genyosha had in almost every way become his regiment alongside his Legions. Yorinaga had given Theo command. Backed his every decision.


    Theo still wasn’t sure exactly why. But he was thankful for it. Without the two regiments working together, they would never be able to stop the ISDF. Without Yorinaga’s Phantom Mech they would never be able to hammer the ISDF so hard as to capture their equipment.


    Then again. Without Theo, many of the planetary Governors they had taken equipment from might have refused.


    The losses continued to be catastrophic, but at least now, they had it.


    “Tai-sho!”


    Theo turned, seeing one of his men run up before bowing. “A women wearing the robes of ComStar has approached us. She wishes to speak to you… She asked for you by name.”


    Theo frowned. What did Comstar want?


    “Find out what this one wants. I will ensure we are prepared to leave.” Yorinaga offered simply turning to do just as he had said. Theo sighed. If he was anyone other than himself, Yorinaga’s abruptness would be taken as an insult.


    “Lead me.”


    Led through their camp surrounding the ISDF Colossus, Theo was brought before a hover car with the ComStar logo on its side. One of the ComStar adepts with a laser rifle stood beside the door, as he approached he opened the door.


    “Please come in Tai-Sho Kurita, we have much to speak on.” A womans voice echoed out and Theo wondered what exactly was going on. He slipped into the luxurious hover car, and to his surprise he recognized the woman that was sitting across from him.


    “To what do I owe the pleasure of this meeting, Precentor Myndo Waterly?” He asked. Staring in to the older womans face as she smiled happily, offering him a drink out of the cars cooler, which he refused with a single twitch of his head.


    “I am honored you would remember this one Tai-Sho Kurita. I am here, at the behest of the first Circuit. Finding you was… Difficult so I apologize for the delay.” She picked up a Notepad and offered it to him. “On this note pad you will find an offer from the Primus in regards to the current situation developing. ComStar, has reasons to want to ensure that the Combine is not destroyed by the… ISDF.”


    Blinking his surprise away Theo took the pad glancing through the paperwork offered. The agreement was… Hmm, ComStar must be truly desperate. Truly desperate. What did they know of the ISDF to make them fear them so?


    Theo breathed taking a moment to put that thought away for now. He looked into the womans eyes, “On Behalf of the Combine, with the authority I possess I agree to the terms of this deal.”


    “Good. It pleases ComStar to assist the dragon in this way. I hope you do not hold it against me, if I remind you verbally, that ComStar can in no way be attached to this?”


    “I understand. I never met ComStar this day, the equipment was discovered in a cache.”


    “Excellent. May the Dragons claws swiftly put an end to our enemies.” She offered raising a glass in a toast.


    Theo nodded, leaving the car not long later. He allowed himself a few moments as he returned to Yorinaga to consider just what he had just done.


    But it didn’t matter. He was already aware of just how bad this entire situation was for the Combine. If nothing was done, his family would surely die. Better to make deals with devils than allow that.


    “You return.”


    “I do. It seems we have discovered a cache of Lostech equipment. The Combine will have Lostech to battle against their invasion, and we have found dropships and Jumpships ready to take us to our destined battle.” Theo replied looking at the colossus that he had just captured.


    “I see.” Yorinaga offered without further comment. The man was honorable, probably one of the most honorable men in his way that Theo had ever met, but he was glad that he had allowed Theo to command. Because in a battle such as this. An existential war, Honor would only keep them from taking the opportunities that were needed to win.


    —--



    I can’t believe I was talked into this.


    “Commander! Please look this way as we take the shot.”


    I grumble but do as requested. I would never have accepted this situation if the request hadn’t come with a benefit I couldn’t let go, but having Mike Haufenpfah once more nearby, and me not being able to assassinate him was annoying.


    The request from the Donegal Broadcasting company, had been simple. With everything going on, they wanted to do a documentary on the Fourth Succession War, and Mike, since he had a ‘connection’ to the ISDF was offered as the director to take the shots from Green Base.


    I would have obviously refused if not for a very important reason.


    They were offering to send out camera teams to take shots and do work alongside the ISDF attacking the Combine.


    One of my biggest worries was having my people get blamed for something they didn’t do. ComStar had happily pinned warcrimes, or horrible acts on mercenary companies in the past. So having a camera crew with some of my people might just give them the chance to prove their innocence. When. Not if. It happened.


    “Mike…” I grumbled as his camera continued to pan around me.


    “One more moment Commander!” He offered as the camera panned behind me and out the window into space showing a jumpship that was preparing to leave.


    In a flash it was gone, visible even from my office.


    “And cut!”


    “Mike…”


    “I know! It’s an amazing shot Commander! That will be a great intro shot.” He crowed. The man hadn’t changed much from when I last met him. Same frumpy style, same over energetic personality.


    “Mike! I agreed to this, as long as it wasnt disruptive.” I look around my office, my office that I had to turn off my sensor map and was currently filled with camera crew. “This is disruptive.”


    “Yes, but only for a moment! Alright people let’s break here. Let the Commander get back to her work!” He called out hustling the rest of his people out of the office as I groaned. I knew he would be bothering everyone soon. Although most of my kids were more happy to be recorded than I was.


    “Remember the benefits Vicky… Having professional camera crews following my people will protect them. It’s a good thing. Assassination is a bad thing. Even if I could do it myself.” I grumble my laser pistol heavy on my hip.


    I just knew this was going to end up just as embarrassing for me as the movie. I just knew it.


    “Looks like they are finally gone.” A voice called out as Eris Stingler stepped into the office.


    “Eris! Save me! I need assassinations done!”


    Eris, as always completely ignored me.


    “I have the requests from the LCAF here. Apparently your offensive has been causing a huge disruption in the Combine's ability to defend against the LCAF, but we are still getting requests from some of the estate generals for additional actions to help break up the defense the Combine have been putting together.”


    “Ugh. What more do they want?”


    “Apparently they want you join them in a push towards Luthien from the LCAF attack corridor. Apparently the Estate generals are getting confident and want to try and cut off the head of the Dragon.” Eris states calmly sitting across from me and pushing the papers forward.


    Pushing away my childish antics for a moment I grabbed the folder of papers ‘confidential’ stamped across them. They must have been transported by snail mail.


    Pushing them open I instantly shook my head. “They say they want a coordinated push, but what they really want is us to submit to their authority.” I comment noticing it wasn’t stated outright, but that agreeing would mean the LCAF would have complete command for the war.


    The entire war.


    “Yes.” Eris offered with a shrug.


    “Were you even going to warn me, if I didn’t just say that?” I grumble at the spy.


    “Of course. But only after letting you make a fool of yourself for a bit.” Eris offered with a smile which I huffed at. The woman was still pissed at me for disappearing to get the Stick.


    “Well thanks for that. Is there a good way to refuse this, while not pissing off the entire LCAF command?”


    “Of course. I’ll send a message out to the Archon to let her know about the offer. She will quickly slap the generals down. You know as well as I do that the Archon won’t risk her relationship with the ISDF with this sort of play.”


    “True Aunt Katrina has our back.” I nodded sagely, earning a roll of Eris’s eyes.


    “Yes, well, The Archon will have them send a second offer that isn’t an undisguised attempt to force you into their chain of command.”


    “Give them the 319th, and the 320th anyways. Tell Katrina that cooperation is more important right now than just politics. Should help settle any ruffled feathers.” I mutter. Both regiments were close to the invasion corridor the LCAF were planning, so having them there to support should be a good boost even if nothing else.”


    “That’s… Very well Commander. I’ll send the orders out on the next jumpship. We also have a military update from the AFFS.”


    “Did we get an update on the Wolves?”


    “Only a small note from the AFFS. Apparently they managed to hold off the Combine attack, that you predicated. And are still acting as a thorn, but they moved from their defensive posture. They are raiding all along the Combine border.”


    “Well it looks like the Combine have some wolves on the border…” Hehehehe. I burst into giggles that Eris simply took in without a word. The woman was far too used to dealing with my nonsense.


    “Commander? Should I leave?”


    “No it’s nothing, just an in joke. Sorry Eris. Tell me what we have learned about Theodore. I don’t like how he has disappeared.”


    “Nothing since his last attack on Ashio… I have every connection I have with the LIC working on it Commander. And we even contacted MIIO.”


    I shook my head as I settled back. I knew Theodore Kurita would be a thorn in my side, and he had been. Apparently his Legions of Vega had combined together with the Genyosha, working to blunt the ISDF assaults. Worse? They had succeeded at least twice that I had a report on. Stealing enough Royal gear to turn them into a real threat.


    Apparently Yorinaga had been a horrifying thing to run into for my kids. Their sensors and ranged attacks simply missing as he charged in with his Warhammer. Unfortunately none of the kids in mechs fighting him had a Lostech Sensor. It had been too easy for them to be salvaged on accident.


    Phantom Mech. I groaned. What a pain in the ass. Hopefully my general order to just drop artillery on him whenever he was seen would work. And hopefully my kids remembered not to accept any duels.


    I had plenty of loaves of bread for anyone dumb enough to do that.


    “Commander there is one more thing.”


    “Hmm? What is it Eris?”


    “I would like to be briefed on the ‘Lostech Sensor’ at this time.” She stated calmly as she sat across from me.


    I didn’t go still, but I definitely twitched a bit at the reveal. Sneaky! She had waited until I was relaxed before bringing it up.


    “Is that request coming from Lieutenant Stingler ISDF, or Eris Stingler LIC agent?” I asked calmly our eyes meeting in a duel.


    I knew this day would eventually come no matter what. I had just hoped it wouldn’t come out until far far too late.


    “A bit of both.” She answered back. “I’ve been getting ‘requests’ for information about what the ISDF is doing, and how. Specifically your ability to have perfect battlefield awareness. Benny and the others on the battlefield haven’t been hiding their ability to outthink every enemy action. It makes people suspicious.” She offered calmly.


    “Fine. This is for Agent Stingler. Whatever I tell you, or you find out, keep it out of any HPG message, and preferably out of any contact outside Green Base until the war is over. I would hope she can understand how dangerous it would be, if the knowledge was leaked by ComStar, or by a General wanting some quick cash.”


    “Understood Commander.”


    “Then Eris. It is a bit past time since you were brought in.” I reached over to the roundtable desk, flipped a chunk of the desk open to reveal a hidden SLDF security pad. The same security check that I pulled from Helm so long ago that was hiding the Nighthawks. It ran through a few checks Retina, Palm print, password ect.


    Before the map in the middle of the large table came to life.


    Showing the entirety of the Solar System.


    I let Eris look it over for a few moments, before I noticed her interest skyrocket, as she started noticing things.


    Like how I was getting data from on the planet, how it was tracking thousands of asteroids without seeming to lag, or have any other issues.


    About how as she looked out the window she could see one of the dropships connecting to Greenbase at the same time as the one on the sensor.


    “This is impossible.” She finally spoke after a minute of obviously checking to make sure what she was seeing wasn’t a joke.


    “The Lostech Sensor. Is honestly the real secret to how we do things. I think you once asked me way back on Gniezno. How we were able to slip past all your defenses, how we always knew where your scouts were. Well there you go. It’s not because we have super elite kill teams, which I am sure you already figured out. It’s because we did know where everyone was. Everyone.”


    Eris had reached out to the holo and was navigating it, looking in on things, even zooming in to see the dots that represent people move around Green Base.


    “You can see everything.”


    “Yeah.” I settled back, closing my eyes. I had always know secrecy wouldn’t last forever, but it was definitely a kick in the chest to know that it was happening now. I could just pray that the knowledge of the nanoforge really did stay quiet. Although…


    Maybe not. I shrugged. I had already come up with a plan in case of the worst. But I would rather do something audacious like attack the Combine to put a stop to their horrors then sit on it forever and never let it be known.


    Sometimes the risks were worth it.


    “How many… How many of these sensors do you have? Can you make them? How? Where?”


    “I have a good few. Exact numbers are confidential, even to you. Let’s just say my mother found the mother load before she bit it. The sensor is one of the finds that she left to me. Command staff knows, and a lot of kids in general know about it. Homeguard were the first to be issued them for example.”


    “Those brats… They all knew and never told me!” She hissed before scoffing out a laugh. “I knew some of them knew I was digging for intel, but I never expected they were in on something this big.” Eris looked a little frazzled as she wiped a hand through her hair for a moment.


    “If it makes you feel any better. I’m amazed they managed to keep it from you for this long.” I tell her before reaching in, and opening a second hatch this one required another set of security checks before it opened revealing the sensor inserted into a cubby. “This is the sensor as it stands. It’s actually man portable, in its standard configuration it only has a range of about 100 clicks.”


    Eris reached in and started checking it out as I flipped a button and it clunked for a moment as it disconnected from the table. The map shutting down. I pulled it out showing her. “The trick is, when it’s connected to a larger powersource it balloons out the range. Green Base has a pretty big fusion engine dedicated just for this. When it’s all hooked up like this, it gets up tp stellar ranges.”


    “You could track a single person through an entire solar system with this… Gott. This is.” I smiled, her accent had slipped into heavily german as she cursed.


    “It’s the biggest and best kept secret of the ISDF.” I lie.


    “People are finding out.”


    “Okay, it’s the biggest, but moderately kept secret of the ISDF.” I joke. “An unfortunate requirement. Keeping this a secret, or destroying the Combine. You can see what I chose.”


    She swallowed for a moment, and I could see it run through her head. Should she steal this? Take it to the Archon? But in the end to my surprise, Eris simply nodded and pushed it back into the slot in the table. Letting the table come alive.


    “I expect to receive access to one now? My work would have gone a lot easier with something like this…” she trailed off as if a thought was coming to her. “This is how you always knew when the LIC tried to sneak on base!” She hissed to herself the realization hitting her before she started laughing. “Do you have any idea how many angry messages I received from other LIC agents complaining about you throwing them out on their ass?”


    “Probably a lot.” I admitted with a grin as her smile turned almost feral.


    “I almost don’t want to let this leak. Just so I can keep embarrassing a few.”


    “Hah! Well I think it’s too late for that.” I admitted. Her eyes meeting my own as I shrugged. “Go ahead and prepare an explanation and all the information you think Aunt Katrina will need to know. When this is all over. We will be going to Tharkad with another present… Do you think if I give her a couple she won’t give me that disappointed look she always does?” I question earning a chuckle from Eris.


    “If it was anyone else they would be worried about being assasinated.” She points out reasonably as she settles onto the table beside me.


    I shrug. What else could I do? I wasn’t a great lord or something. Sure I had people that would try and protect me, but I wasn’t going to live my whole life hiding in a box somewhere out in space where no one could find me.


    “If it happens. It happens. I think I’ve done enough in this life to be happy with it, even if I do get taken out. Well hopefully it’s not by Aunt Katrina’s orders. That would… hurt.”


    She shakes her head, “You should be way more concerned about being assasinated Commander. What you have done just with the ISDF here is going to make you a massive target for anyone that wants to ensure you don’t conquer half the Inner Sphere… Or all of it.”


    “Well I have no interest in that, and hopefully the people in charge realize that. But like I said. I won’t not take the risk if it means that I end up doing nothing. Better to move forward to make the change I think needs to be done than just… hiding away.”


    “I still don’t understand you.” She offers after a moment. “But I’ll do my best to keep you alive Commander.”


    I smile at her.


    What else could I do? That was probably one of the sweetest things Eris had ever told me.


    The door of my office opened, and Duncan slipped inside, taking a moment to notice the odd atmosphere before he stepped forward. Duncan was my current right hand. He had once been in the logistics corp, and he was basically in charge of making sure everything was coming in and going out correctly.


    But what was odd, was what he was carrying. A packet of papers each of them in a folder with an Eisen-Blume stamped on the front.


    I stilled.


    “Sorry Commander. We just got the updated registry… Here are the updated losses.” Duncan spoke softly, handing the stack of papers my way as I reached for them. It was times like this that made me wish I was a drinker. I bet grabbing a cup full of scotch and downing it would feel pretty good right about now.


    “Thank you Duncan.” I managed to reply, my voice only just catching in my throat. I opened the folder, the list of names was getting longer every time. I winced at the losses that were listed from an entire Colossus we had lost on re-entry to a planet. I read through wincing as I realized it had been caused by an insane Combine pilot.


    Apparently the Combine were just as ready to use the old Kamikaze maneuver now as they were back on earth during World War II.


    The entire Colossus had been lost. Breaking apart. So many people dead so quickly.


    The problem with war, is that even with all the advantages I had, there were still losses. An entire Regiment had been taken out by an absolutely crazy attack on Shitara a few weeks back.


    The entire enemy force had gathered together. Mostly tanks and infantry with a single support mech company, and charged the drop zone as my people were landing.


    They had been carrying a nuke.


    The enemy had been wiped out. But so had my forces…. Three Colossus simply gone in Nuclear hellfire.


    And they weren’t alone. The Combine were getting desperate.


    “Make sure all of the mercs next of kin are given the care package.” I ordered softly.


    “It’s already in the system being processed, Commander. We won’t let a single one slip by. I promise.” I nodded. The fact that our ‘in case of death’ policy was so gratuitous had probably been one of the reasons we had so many people signing up.


    But then I moved down the list to the ISDF losses. Not just the mercs, but my kids. I read through the list. “Malory… She was so good at Painting. What the hell was she doing on a Colossus? Jackson? God, he was with us from the start. I still remember seeing him putting on our crappy flak jacket we bought back on Solaris, he was so small it didn’t even fit.” I whisper reading through. Remembering.


    “Vicky.” Eris had actually been the one to stop me as I looked up, my eyes blurry.


    “Don’t Eris. Don’t tell me how to mourn my people.” I nearly hissed, but the woman was unbothered, she hesitated for a moment, before seemingly finding a decision for herself as she pulled me into a hug.


    “Vicky. If you are going to mourn, you don’t do it alone. C’mon let’s go find everybody. I’ll miss Malory too. I still have a painting she did for me in my room at Red Base. C’mon… Everyone will want to remember their friends.”


    I let the woman pull me along.


    We ended up settling into a room, and throughout the day whenever they were off duty my kids would enter the room and tell stories about the deceased. I stayed the whole day, doing my paperwork, and from the couch in the rec room. A holovid played with images of the deceased. It kept getting longer.


    I never noticed Mike showing up with a camera.


    —-
     
    Chapter 22.2
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 22.2 Operation Shiroyama Part 2.

    3029

    Tharkad


    A different perspective

    Katrina Steiner


    Katrina’s finger tapped away. Her generals bickered. Her sister argued, but more and more events were happening all at once.


    The Fourth succession war.


    The ISDF surprise.


    Frederick a traitor… Having worked with Aldo Lestrade in an assassination attempt on herself.


    Frederick she knew had been wanting to depose her. To take her place, but this had been a step too far.


    If not for the Nighthawks deployed into her personal guard her daughters body double would be dead. Jeana had managed to put herself into a Nighthawk suit before using a secret path into Katrina’s own office, where she had been meeting with a couple of supposed AFFS soldiers here to discuss the war.


    They hadn’t been at all. Instead they were hired by Aldo Lestrade to come and assassinate both herself and her daughter Melissa.


    Thankfully Jeana was a crack shot, and in armor had been more than capable of killing one, and subduing the other man without taking too serious an injury.


    Which is why Katrina now knew that Frederick, was at least partially involved in plotting the assasination.


    So much to think on. So many problems, and issues. She had already summoned Frederick, and was simply waiting for his arrival.


    Katrina wished she could have Aldo brought in as well, but the man was too wily. If she made any motion at the moment, she would have a full blown rebellion on her hands. And if she weighed the cost of finally removing the Combine, or getting revenge on Aldo, it was an easy choice.


    Not that she wouldn’t get her justice.


    It would just have to wait.


    “Archon? We have news. Tinaca has fallen. The Kell Hounds confirm the system is under their control.”


    “Ha! Three jumps! We are three jumps from Luthien!” One of Katrinas generals nearly jumped from his seat at the news cheering with a cigar in one hand waving. Creating a fog like banner above him.


    “Only from the Tamar offensive. The others are still lagging behind.” Another pointed out.


    “Only for now. The focus has turned from us. The Dragon still sees the ISDF as the bigger threat…”


    “They are the bigger threat! Their numbers are still increasing, They sent out another three regiments in the last month. They are replacing their numbers as soon as they drop. Something we can not hope to do!”


    “Thank you Gentlemen.” Katrina interrupted, earning instant silence from the room. “I am glad to hear that another world has fallen. General Troka. Who do we have that can garrison the system so the Hounds can continue moving?”


    “A few options Archon. I will provide a list shortly with my recommendations.”


    “Good. Nondi, how long would it take to reinforce Tinaca for a push to Luthien?” She asked looking over the map herself, but as much as she planned, Nondi was the one in charge of the minutiae.


    “A few months, Yes Archon. We are spread thin garrisoning worlds. Unless you are willing to relax the garrisons. It will take a few months to reposition enough regiments to push to… Mualang.”


    “Alright. If it will take that long… How many more lostech regiments can we supply in that time?” Katrina asked.


    Nondi frowned grabbing a note pad to search the data. “The difficulty isn’t supplying them directly Archon, it will be moving it logistically to the front. Most of our current logistics run is being used for resupply already.”


    “Do we have any additional jumpships we can commandeer?” Another general in the room asked, with a shrug. “Surely there are some more merchants out there we can grab.”


    “We have already requisitioned more than is safe for our economy. Any more and we risk damaging our own nation.” Nondi denied instantly. “That is including the jumpships that the ISDF are currently supplying.” Nondi added, giving a side eye to Katrina.


    Katrina almost laughed, Nondi had been adamant about needing to know how the ISDF had pulled a fleet of Jumpships apparently out of thin air.


    Katrina had firmly squashed any request so far to ‘ferret’ out the secret. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to know, and it wasn’t that she fully trusted where they came from.


    More and more Katrina suspected, that Victoria really was a Cameron, One that had powerful hidden backers.


    But then she had to ask, why send her with almost no equipment? Why have her live in an orphanage for over a decade? The whole situation made no sense. But Katrina was sure of one thing.


    She could at least trust that Victoria wasn’t going to stab her in the back as soon as this was over. Which is more than she could hope from most of the Inner Sphere.


    So she would allow the girl her secrets for now. Until the peace was built, and then she would be sitting down Victoria, and having a long conversation about who she really was.


    “Most of the current additional Jumpships the ISDF are supplying, are heading into the Federated Suns to keep their economy from collapsing. And the rest are resupplying their own push into the Combine.” Katrina reminded the room and her sister. “They are unlikely to be able to help us here. More than they already have.” She reminded the room about the increase in jumpships that had gone into the Commonwealth.


    “Then perhaps they can send even more regiments? They did assign two of their regiments to us already.”


    “After one of my generals, who had my trust, attempted to trick them into accepting full LCAF command.” Katrina spoke softly quieting the room. “Commander Eisen-Blume was kind enough to not hold that offer against me. And even still agreed to supply us with two regiments. Let’s not prod them for more after attempting to stab them in the back.”


    The room was quiet for a moment, because Katrina had made sure to hint at her displeasure at what she reminded the room about.


    It had been close enough to treason in her eyes when the attempt was made. Anyone attempting to disrupt the Combine assault was a traitor in her eyes.


    And potentially damaging the ISDF LCAF relations at this stage was definitely trying to damage the war effort.


    There was a reason the General in question was no longer in this room.


    “Then we go slow. New equipment will still be needed. Nondi, send the requests out, but if any company causes a disruption inform me. I will happily have a private conversation or two to remind them of the seriousness of the current situation.” She received a firm nod. A few of the Companies in the Commonwealth had caused disruptions, but Katrina had been firmer than ever before.


    Any company that refused to fall in line, would not get, or lose access to the Memory Core data that had surged the Lostech renaissance currently happening in the Commonwealth. Twice she had to completely remove a company from the approved list. Once for failure to achieve any level of product distribution.


    The second for espionage.


    Katrina sighed. In the end, greed was always one of her biggest enemies.


    Before anything else could be said a loud knock rang out. And the door was opened. The man in full uniform offered a salute with one arm, the other carrying a folder. “Apologies for the interruption, but we have a priority message for the Archon.”


    Katrina nodded, taking the folder from the Colonel as she opened it. Her interest increased when she noticed it was from New Avalon.


    It took only a few moments before she realized what she was seeing. “Everyone clear the room. Not you Nondi.” She demanded instantly. Which considering the seriousness of her tone sent the Generals to quickly gather their things and leave the smoke laden room.


    “Sister?”


    “Just a moment.” She spoke, trying to keep her voice level. Her eyes never leaving the message in her hands. Only when they were alone did she look up, revealing her eyes had begun to water over. “Look Nondi… Their little toes!” Katrina was practically crying as she offered the ultrasound image to her sister.


    The ultrasound of Katrina’s first grandchild. Melissa was pregnant.


    —--


    “Unscheduled jump!”


    The blare of the alarm jerked me from my nap as I nearly fell out of my chair. It was my table, I could put my feet up on it if I wanted!


    I rushed over to the interior comm unit and hit the command access. Letting whoever was in charge know I was here.


    “Commander. Unscheduled jumpship. One Dropship. Not one of ours.”


    I nodded, I had come up with a sinister plan while building everything up. All dropships and jumpships had a small tiny miniscule piece of their Fusion Reactor made up of an alloy with an Eisen-Blume. It would allow the sensors to quickly determine if any Jumpship, Dropship ect, were one of ours or not.


    “I am reaching out to the jumpship. Please hold.” I sighed. Yeah I hated not being the one doing things, but my kids were doing fine. I pushed my back against the wall breathing in an out as I tried to calm my heart, while waking myself up. It had been a nice nap.


    “Commander They are the Northwind Highlanders. They are looking for an audience.”


    “It’s just a discussion. I’m not royalty.” I grumble. Hitting the comm. “Ask them directly if they have accepted any mercenary contracts against the ISDF. If they haven’t. Invite them in.” I wasn’t sure why they were here, but the Highlanders weren’t likely to lie. Hopefully they weren’t here to try and kill me.


    “They assured us they haven’t Commander. Their dropship is on its way. ETA, 12 hours.”


    “Alright… Just enough time to finish my nap I guess.” I muttered, ending it off with a long yawn. Days were either boring, or incredibly busy here on Green base, depending on how much equipment we were sending out. The Jumpships alone took forever to load up and get crewed. It didn’t help that Lockdale was still a lost system. Most people couldn’t jump here even if they wanted to.


    Their computers simply wouldn’t have the data to make the jump. It was one of the reasons I had picked Lockdale. Lost worlds like this were often stripped out of computer systems after they were lost.


    No point storing data for a system with nothing but corpses after all.


    So it took forever to get crews on board.


    “Duncan? Anything else going on?” I asked hitting the comm again.


    “No Commander. We are dark until 0700 tomorrow. Everything is quiet.”


    “Good. Have someone keep an eye on our guests. But otherwise take a rest.”


    I would be doing the same. But maybe somewhere other than my desk.


    —--


    Just a bit over 12 hours later I was sitting in my office. The Northwind Highlanders had landed, and were making their way up. They had been quiet about what this was all about, but they had at least given assurances, they weren’t here to cause trouble.


    It was good enough for me. The Highlanders weren’t really known for backstabbing. I mean if this was the McCarrons Armored Cav, I wouldn’t have agreed to this.


    Then again I probably would have just fired on them with the naval gauss…


    Details!


    The office was ready, the large holo table was currently showing my NightStar spinning around in a 3d image. It would cycle through a few things. An Eisen-Blume, A Colossus. A Locust.


    Listen, it was my first mech! I still loved those derpy things.


    The door to my office opened, and Eris led the small group of Highlanders inside. How do you know when you are dealing with Highlanders?


    Well the kilt is usually a good clue!


    I smiled at my own little joke as I stood. “Welcome to Green Base.” I offer to the small party “please come in, drinks? Snacks? We are well supplied here.” I offered, but received only a few interested looks at the snack table.


    “Thank you Commander Eisen-Blume. I know our arrival was odd. I am Captain William Campbell Northwind Highlanders.”


    “Just a bit. Captain, but we are neighbors now. So I can guess why you would want to reach out… How are things on Northwind? I heard about what the 5th Sword did. Do you need any medicine. Or anything?” I asked in honest concern.


    Fuckin Bio weapons.


    William looked surprised, but he offered me a real smile. “No, thank you. The Weapon has been isolated and is being handled. The worst is already past, and those sick that are still alive, are already being treated.”


    I could feel my teeth grinding at that. The death toll had been horrible, and it wasn’t just military. Civilians had suffered as well.


    “Pardon me for being blunt, Commander. The Northwind Highlanders have had our eye on you for some time.” He offered looking me over. “At first it was interest in your equipment, as you can guess, finding equipment to keep our Highlander mechs operating is a constant battle with attrition.”


    “Yes. I can understand that very well. I don’t think there would be any problems with setting up trade. I do have plenty of Royal Highlanders remaining.” I offer with a smile.


    William actually smiled at that, and I could see a few of the men behind sharing happy looks.


    “I would be happy to enter into a deal with you Commander. In fact that is why we are here in the first place. We heard a rumor, and we would like to have it verified.” He reached into his Sporran, the bag at the front of his kilt, and pulled out a small device. “This is something we have kept within the Highlanders for a long time. It’s… only once been used before. About a hundred years ago when a young man came to us and tried to demand we serve him.”


    I blinked. That was a bit of a non-sequitur. “Did you throw him off a cliff?” I couldn’t help but ask the audacity of going to a merc company and demanding they serve you. “And what made him think that would work?”


    “Because the man was calling himself Jacob Cameron. The heir to Starleague.” He answered simply.


    I couldn’t help but whistle. “That’s a damned dangerous con to try and pull. Considering I never heard of the Highlanders suddenly working to reform Star League. I am guessing you had proof he was a fraud?” I asked, pointedly looking at the device.


    “Exactly so. We didn’t throw him off a cliff… We threw him out an airlock.” He offered simply which had my lips twitching. Dry humor was a weakness of mine.


    “Okay. So I can sort of guess what’s going on, but I'll be frank. My name is Eisen-Blume. And definitely not Cameron. So I think you came a long way to waste your time if that is what you are thinking… Well other than the trade deal.”


    William nodded. “True. And this isn’t something we are going to require, but we did come a long way to find out. An answer to a mystery if you will. This is a bio-encoder. It was something that was in possession of the Royal Blackwatch. We were there to guard the First Lord and his family after all, so we needed a way to ensure we weren’t dealing with a body double, and so any… Unfortunate additions to the family were verified and kept quiet.”


    “Ah. Young women coming to the palace saying they have the child of the First Lord was common I suppose?”


    “More than you would expect from the records.” He offered holding up the device. “If you want to prove to the Inner Sphere, you aren’t a Cameron, here is your chance. We would be happy to spread the information as far as possible.”


    I snort. “Sure. Why not?”


    “Commander! We don’t know what that is. This could still be a chance to-”


    “Eris. I get it. I really doubt this is an assasination attempt. But how about we verify it real quick. William? Will you use the checker first?”


    The large man laughed a booming chortle “Of course!” He flipped the device, and simply stuck his finger into it. After a few moments it beeped once. On the small screen display he read it off. “No matching Genome. Funnily enough we actually have a member of the Highlanders that still has some Cameron DNA. One of Theodore Cameron's cousins joined the Highlanders early on. But that’s another story.”


    I snickered at that, as I pulled off my armored glove. Sticking my finger into the device when it was offered. Despite Eris’s continued scowl. I winced as it pricked me, but it only took a moment. Then it beeped.


    Then it beeped again, and again. And again.


    I blinked a little surprised. But the smile on Williams' face was gone. As was the calm atmosphere of his men.


    Every one of them was looking at the device with an absurd focus.


    “If it says I’m related to Amaris don’t tell me, I don’t think I could handle that.” I offered after a moment when no response was coming through.


    My voice startled the man who had been staring at the device like it owed him money. He jerked his eyes up and met mine.


    Blue on blue.


    “You are the Granddaughter of Amanda Cameron. Daughter of Richard Cameron, final First Lord of the Star League.”


    The room was silent. “Did Romano Liao put you up to this?” I couldn’t help but ask. “If you paid you something… I mean I can’t blame you but-”


    The device was offered and I read through the display. Multiple checks were done. Going down the list. DNA Genome checks. Even a Nanite check because of course the First Lord would have nanomachines son.


    So apparently I had them to.


    And apparently I was a great grandaughter of the last First Lord.


    “Fuck.”


    I blinked. That hadn’t been me. I glanced at Eris who was white as a ghost.


    “Fuck.” I agreed with her. Between the two of us a silent conversation happened, where the only words spoken were ‘fuck.’ It was a good talk. Very relaxing.


    Before anything else could be said a warning tone rang out over the intercom.


    “Unscheduled Jump activity!”


    I sighed. Rubbing my nose, great. Just great.


    But then before anything else could be said. The tone went out again.


    “Unscheduled Jump activity!”


    “Unscheduled Jump activity!”


    “Unscheduled Jump activity!”


    “Unscheduled Jump activity!”


    Over and over.


    I blanked. Rushing to the wall comm after pushing the device back into Williams, hands. “REPORT!”


    “Commander! We are definitely under attack! Scans recognize Overlord Dropship as belonging to the Genyosha!”


    “Fuck. Yorinaga and Theodore.” I realized instantly. They had disappeared after the battle of Ashio. They were coming to cut the head off the drag- No wait that was them. Cut the head off the flower?


    “Red alert.”


    “Yes Commander!” The lights didn’t dim, but red lights ran along the top of the entire room. As it would in every hall and every room.


    “Apologies William. This… Whatever this is will have to wait.”


    “Of course… We will fight. Put us in a mech and we will stand.”


    I blinked. That worked. “I have some Royal Highlanders with your name on it. Fight and they are yours to keep. Eris. Suit them up.”


    “Y-yes Commander.”


    “Fuck.” I grumble as they are pulled out of the room, and I move to my table. Time to coordinate an assault on Green Base.


    Ignore the bombshell Vicky. Do what needs to be done. Set aside the nonsense until after.


    Ugh I was never going to get people to stop calling me Cameron now!


    —--


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    It was time. As many Jumpships as he had been able to gather. Including the ones ComStar had delivered. Dropships on every boom available. And enough men gathered from worlds passed over to man every piece of equipment brought along.


    This was it.


    The turning point in the war.


    He toggled the comm system. His voice reaching out to every jumpship and every dropship. To every mech, and tech, to every man in an ASF. To every infantryman.


    “The enemy we face today, will be ferocious. This is their home. Their base. They will be ready. But that does not matter. Because they are without honor. They are not Samurai.”


    “Today we will destroy the ability for the ISDF to continue supplying their people. We will kill or take their Commander hostage. And from this post we will cut off their retreat. They will die in our space. On our worlds. And we will gather their lostech and use it to drive a spear into our enemies.”


    “The Coordinator is watching. I too am watching.”


    “Fight. For the future of our people!”


    The ships jumped. And Theo knew this was it. The battle would determine the fate of his family.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 23.1
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 23.1 Operation Shiroyama Part 3.

    3029

    Lockdale

    Green Base


    With the alarm going I rushed out of the room. Colonel Marcus Shield, of Homeguard would be taking over command for the defense as it stood. Since, while I had been busy shipping metal out of the system, they had been practicing learning the ins and outs of the defenses.


    While I had slept, after a long day of pushing buttons on my noteputer about what to construct. They had been practicing.


    While I talked with mercenary captains, and argued contracts. Homeguard? They had been practicing.


    So I wasn’t that worried about the defenses. I am pretty sure Marcus would murder me if I tried to interfere in his moment.


    The poor boy. It was finally his time to shoot some enemies.


    But while the red alert alarm ran through the entire base, I had a few ideas to ensure this wasn’t going to go bad.


    Plus. Well… I slowed my breakout sprint now that I was alone, “Fuck!” I cursed smashing an armored fist into the hallway wall. “Fuck fuck fuck!”


    I rested my head against the cold wall. This was a fucking disaster. I tapped my head against the wall a few times. How was I going to fix this? A Cameron? That name had so many connotations both good and terrible.


    If I was named Skywalker I would have less problems!


    I would have to deal with this. But another time. When I wasn’t about to defend my people from an attack.


    At least this gave me an excuse to run away from the Highlanders… Would I have to thank Theodore for rescuing me from this?


    No. I don’t think I would. I hurried off. Enough feeling sorry for myself. I had a job to do.


    I ran into one of the hangars. My private one in fact. One that I used to make stuff if I needed to do it myself with a Nanoforge rather than a factory. It was quiet here. My people were busy manning weapons and preparing defenses. Hangars weren’t going to be as active Especially not mine.


    Since the Hangar was out of the gravity, so you know. It could be used as a hangar. I floated up to a wall I pressed my hand against the secret panel, and it opened revealing a room. Well. It was technically a mechs cockpit. It would give me access to the Nanoforges in the hangar. That I had complete control over.


    Technically I could do this from a mech as well, but the hidden room was just…


    Fuckin awesome? Fuckin Awesome.


    So I settled in, dropping the neurohelm on my head and starting up the system. Instantly I was connected. Screens all around me updating with everything, Including a holo map of the entire system.


    It also registered me as active in the communication channels.


    “Commander.”


    “Marcus. What do you need?”


    “Nothing for now Commander. I’m assigning firing solutions as we speak. We won’t hit much from this distance, but I figure throw enough metal at them eventually someone will make a mistake. Or at least tire them out. I imagine being under constant fire for twelve or more hours won’t be fun.” Marcus replied voice only. He was probably in the war room staring at his own stellar map.


    I stared at my own. Zooming in, looking into the ships of my enemies, and frankly?


    I was a little shocked at what they had brought.


    “Marcus, that is a lot of nukes.”


    “It is Commander.” He offered dryly. I ran from dropship to dropship, checking holds, checking what the sensor was telling me. Most of the dropships had either ASF, or Mechs. In fact any space that usually would hold tanks, was replaced with mechs. Or nukes.


    Weirder was almost all of the dropships that carried ASF, also had cargo bays full of… Junk? Literally junk. One had farming equipment? One had what looks like building supplies? The ones that didn’t have scrap had Missiles. A lot of missiles. Nuclear missiles. I tore my eyes away from that fact to notice even more.


    Every ASF Theodore had brought with him, was carrying at least one nuke. The fighter itself… They had strapped nukes to the noses of the ASF.


    “They really are breaking out everything.” I grumble. Where did they even get this many nukes!? My hands were already running through my noteputer. I would need more AMS.


    A lot more AMS.


    And I would need it farther out. Very likely, by the time the nuclear missiles came into range of Green Bases AMS, it might already be too late.


    “Okay Marcus, I’m going to work on reducing the nuclear threat. If you need anything let me know. This is what Homeguard was made for. I believe in you.”


    The line was quiet for a moment. “We won’t fail. There is no failure for Homeguard Commander.” The line ended. I nodded. Good man.


    Now it was time to do some fuckin goofy ass space engineers level engineering. Fuck. I suck at games like this!


    —-


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    “Tai-sho. The station is attacking as expected. We are initiating maneuvers. We estimate an hour after retro burn we will grow too close to properly avoid all incoming fire.” Theo nodded. The captain of his new Colossus was a skilled dropship Captain. One of the best in the Combine. Captain Takamori had been the only choice to captain Theos’ Colossus.


    It had been with his help, and the brilliant minds of the entire Combine working together to get this plan working.


    “Understood. Do everything you can to minimize damage, and ensure our arrival.”


    “Of course Tai-Sho!”


    Theo turned away heading off the bridge. This part of the battle would as always be outside his hands. Of course his ship was well protected by other dropships, but there was nothing he could do any further.


    As he left he noticed Yorinaga waiting for him. The man, unlike Theo, had chosen not to wear one of the recovered ISDF armors. Instead wearing an old SLDF cooling suit.


    “Your anxiety has been noted. Calm. Remain as still as lake water.” The older man offered simply, seeming to be completely unbothered by the fight to come.


    Theo wanted to grit his teeth. To snap back, but instead he swallowed it down and nodded. Firming his face into a cool mask. Yorinaga nodded then.


    “I wish there was something I could do. I don’t like being forced to rely on another for my survival.”


    “That is war.”


    Theo wanted to snort at the dry reply. Yes. It was, but that didn’t make him feel any better. He had been in dangerous drops before, but this was…


    It was a Kamikaze.


    Theo alone knew his father had sent an order for Theo not to go on this journey.


    It had been thrown aside. Theo knew he could not follow that order. He felt it. That he must be here for this fight. How could he ever call himself Coordinator if he did not act when needed?


    “You should not have come.” Yorinaga offered as if reading his mind, earning a swift chiding look in return.


    “Keep your voice down.” He ordered instantly. The morale among the men was already bad enough.


    Yorinaga ignored the chiding. “You were given an order by your father not to come.”


    Theo pursed his lips. Apparently he was not the only one to know. “I was, but this is something I must do.”


    “You will face death today. Are you prepared?”


    “I am… A message was sent to my father about my children. My wife and children are making their way to Luthien, in case I fall here.”


    For once Yorinaga actually looked surprised. Earning a moment of humor from Theo. So the older man was still human yet.


    “I see. I congratulate you on your marriage, and the birth of your heir.”


    “I do this for them. So that even if I fall, they will find their inheritance still exists. For the Combine. I will sacrifice my life, to ensure my children will see it.”


    “Then you are ready.” Yorinaga nodded firmly, looking pleased.


    “Come. I want to ensure everyone else is ready as well.” Theo ordered stalking the halls. He would do his best to ensure discipline was maintained.


    “Understood. Heika.”


    —--


    A different perspective

    Mike Haufenpfah


    Mike was a little concerned when the red lights had turned on along the ceiling of every room and hallway.


    “What’s going on?” Mike asked, turning towards the only armored form in the room. Simon was a good man. He had made sure Mike could get recordings all over the station, and had managed to get him interviews lined up.


    He also was the best cook on the station. So Mike made sure to make sure he was always kind to him. Never anger the cooks after all.


    “Red alert means inbound attack. One second.” He ordered walking over to the comm units on the wall. A press of a few buttons, and a message began playing.


    “Warning Combine attack detected. Multiple jumpships detected.”


    The automated message blared through and Simon shut the comm off after a moment. The man seemed to take a moment, a deep breath before he regained himself. “Alright. All of you will come with me. We will put you somewhere safe.”


    “No.” Mike denied instantly, he looked to his crew, and received hesitant nods all around. “We are here to capture the fourth succession war. We didn’t expect to see much combat, but we did expect to see some. Let us set up somewhere.” Mike wouldn’t let this opportunity slip by. He may be stuck on this station for now, but he still got reports from all over. His crew capturing battles knee deep in mud on worlds all over the Inner Sphere.


    The Combine was dying, and he would be damned if he failed his duty in capturing this.


    Simon sighed, his broad shoulders sinking. “Alright. Follow me, I’ll get you access to an external view bay where you can set up some cameras, after you go where I tell you to stay safe. Deal?”


    “Deal!”


    —--


    “So if I put this fucking thing here. It should keep it from spinning itself apart… Hopefully.” I grumble. Seriously designing a spacecraft… If you could call it that. In the span of a few hours was bullshit. Luckily. I was a cheater, and I didn’t need anything someone had to pilot.


    The design was taking shape. And by design… well function over form. I switched the comm channel over to who I needed to speak with. “Duncan. I need a few shuttle pilots. Send them down to my hangar.”


    “What? Commander!” His voice staticed as I had basically connected to the room he was in to get my order through. “Alright. I’ll… figure something out. Anything else?”


    “No, that will be fine!” I cut the channel. Okay now to attach the design to an actual shuttle craft… And let it disengage. I didn’t want my kids outside in a shuttle if I could help it.


    I flipped channels. “Marcus. I’ll be sending out some orbital defenses shortly. Here are the details.” I forwarded the design to his command computer.


    Having direct access to everything in the WarStation through a neurohelm was amazing…


    Wait. Shouldn’t I have one of these set up for Marcus too? It would probably speed things up… Fuck.


    Next time.


    “Commander… This is the ugliest thing I have ever seen… I love it. I’ll forward this to Mara, she is doing our firing calculations, she will tell you where to place them.”


    “Don’t tell me, I’m having Duncan send me some shuttle pilots to move them out. Just connect Mara to them..”


    “Will do.”


    I cut the comms. Setting up the order. The hangar burst into a massive green light as all the Nanoforges built into it activated at once.


    Then I switched to a little extra bit I had been working on while designing this station, but I hadn’t ever finished.


    There was a limit on how much time I could dedicate to it while building it after all. But now?


    Well fuck I had nothing else to do but build!


    This was easy. I had done turrets before after all. In fact it was almost relaxing. Most of the hangars in Greenbase were currently empty. So I simply locked the doors remotely, and turned up the green juice. It would take time of course, but as I checked a screen noticing the stream of metal supplies I could only watch as it kept dropping and shooting up as things were built.


    A beep alerted me to a message. I almost didn’t answer it…. “Yeah Eris what is it?”


    “The Northwind Highlanders are suited up, but I don’t know where the Royal Highlanders were stored…”


    “Right. Right. Let me.. Check.” I lied as I quickly checked my production bays, finding one that wasn’t in use, and queued up a few Royal Highlanders.


    “How many Mechwarriors do they have with them?” I asked as I was queuing the numbers. Fiddling a bit with the paint scheme. Luckily the paint scheme I was looking for was actually in my database.


    Helm had a lot of shit after all.


    “Eight.”


    “Alright. Eight mechs are on their way to hangar B6. Once they are active. Hook them into the Homeguard defense channel. Marcus will tell them where to go.”


    “Understood Commander… Vicky. Where are you? We are about to be under attack, and I don’t even know where you are.”


    “I’m in hangar A1. I have a bit of a surprise for all the Nukes the Combine are bringing to the party. Just get suited up Eris. I’ll be joining up with the defense once the time comes. Until then I’m better used, setting up a few surprises.”


    “Fine. You do realize we can’t have you get killed here right? I mean you ar-”


    “Psssht! Sorry Eris, Can’t hear you too much static! Pssht. Call you back.” The line died as I punched the end call button.


    Fuck. That girl had better not open her damned mouth! I wouldn’t be able to keep this quiet if it hits the rumor mill!


    I sighed. Okay. This would help. Hopefully enough to keep anyone from tasting nuclear sunlight.


    I focused back on my little surprise. It was coming along well. I ran through a few checks, to make sure that the fire control was actually connected. Each turret would be fully contained. Fire control, Heat sinks, ammunition.


    My hands blurred, running through my noteputer, looking for anything to push another idea forward. Another way to stop the damn Samurai from ruining my day. I just needed to… do something.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    They were approaching the true danger zone. The sight of the Station ahead of them firing round after round into his ship's path, had caused more than a few worried glances out the window.


    Thankfully Captain Takamori had been right. While the Station was constantly lighting up from its guns firing. Thanks to a console that had been added to his Colossus that had apparently come from a Warship, they were better able to read the firing solutions, the ISDF used, and continue to avoid them. ComStar had provided the oddest equipment to him. But Theo had no time to consider where they had gotten it.


    It was now that they were hitting the mid point that the enemy would begin to understand their plan.


    Theo spent a quiet moment in his thoughts. He was already strapped into his mech. As were all of the mechwarriors. All the better to potentially survive if hit.


    When the dropship moved past the midpoint, where they would normally begin retro burning, none of the dropships did so. No. Instead a split appeared in the dropships. Those containing the Samurai readying for the battle ahead shifted to better engage their thrusters to avoid incoming fire. While allowing their gathered acceleration to continue catapulting them towards the asteroid. The others, those carrying the ASF with their deadly payload?


    They sped up. Accelerating even faster.


    This was now a battle of endurance. First because the Mechwarrior dropships were burning to their max thrust at random intervals from side to side, to change their reentry corridors to avoid the Naval weapons from the station.


    Second. Because those aboard the forward dropships, would be forced to experience the max acceleration of their dropships from now on.


    Theo breathed out, grunting as the thrust pushed him into the seat. But this was nothing, for it lasted only moments. Soon the retro burn would begin and it would truly not be pleasant. Every mechwarrior including himself had been fitted with an electronic device that would track the G’s they were undergoing and squeeze their body to keep their blood to their brain.


    It would help. But their endurance would be tested. After all, the plan was to hit maximum thrust on the retro burn to try and limit the time the Station would be capable of firing. Hours of high G thrust.


    He would endure. His people, Samurai all, would endure.


    He flipped a switch, a prepared message sent out over the channel. A recommendation from Captain Takamori. And Theo was glad he had offered his advice. Because gritting his teeth would have made a speech difficult. But sending it now? Sounding calm and collected. That could only help.


    “You were chosen. Not for your honor. But for your lack of it. You faced the honorable choice once and turned your back on it. So your family suffered. Today. You are faced with a second chance. Succeed here, and your Honor will be restored. To be named by the Coordinator himself in the records of fallen Samurai.”


    “Your family will be taken care of. Your sons will have opportunities to become Samurai. To pilot mechs, or become leaders of the Combine. Your daughters will be treated as Princesses. Your wives will be honored and housed by the Coordinator himself. All you must do in exchange today. Is your duty.”


    “You must die.”


    “But like all Samurai. You will die, taking your enemy with you. Banzai.”


    The open Comm channel was closed soon after. So as the frontline Dropships broke away. He was not forced to listen to the crys of Banzai, being returned over and over.


    —--


    “They aren’t slowing down. The hell are they planning?” I groaned looking over their equipment with a sensor once more. Lots of nukes. Lots of mechwarriors… No, I realized it. Lots of mechwarriors in the slowly appearing second ‘row’ of dropships. Ones that didn’t have nukes!


    I flipped the comm. “Marcus, tell me you noticed what I just did.” I burst into the War Rooms comms without preamble.


    The line was quiet for a moment. “No. Tell me.” He demanded a moment later, chatter filling the background as everyone tried to figure out what I had seen.


    “The dropships aren’t retroburning. The first row of dropships are the ones carrying nukes and ASF. The second row behind aren’t carrying any nukes, but have their mechs. I bet, they are going to try and commit a.. What the fuck is it called? Who cares. A flash strike? The first row won’t slow down. They are going to keep accelerating, just zip right past us. But launch their nukes. We will be dealing with canned sunshine while their mech dropships retro burn.”


    The channel was full of chatter for a few minutes. I waited, listening to arguments and discussions. Finally I realized they probably forgot I was here.


    “Marcus, I want a probable course for those dropships if they aren’t going to slow down-”


    “You are wrong Commander.” He cut in instantly.


    I blinked. Well that was… Good?


    “They aren’t going to bypass us. They are going to ram us.” He spoke utterly confident.


    Oh.


    That was way less good. “Shit. Even if we hit them we will still have massive chunks of metal raining down on us…” I mutter, thinking about what I had seen on board their ships. “The scrap. That is why those things are full of garbage!” My mind raced. Naval weapons would do a good job of taking them out… But even if we take out the dropships that will still be a lot of metal accelerated towards us.


    “Commander, make more of your little ships. Having them absorb some impact will help.”


    “Will do.”


    I took a moment to wrack my brain. Even as Green light burst out in the hangar. I didn’t want shuttles to be outside with the enemy getting even closer, but sometimes needs must.


    But I had a feeling my extra surprise was going to need an upgrade… A lot of upgrade.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Mike Haufenpfah


    Mike had a grand seat for this adventure. After a bit of back and forth, they not only had cameras set up in a viewing room that was set up outside on the asteroid.


    Apparently Vicky enjoyed staring out over the asteroid on the ground level. It was a tiny room connected by a long tunnel, and it led to a small dome that allowed someone to sit and look out over the surface.


    It was perfect.


    But he wasn’t there.


    He had tried, but after Simon informed him frankly, that the dome would likely shatter if anything hit around it, he had decided to leave a camera there and nothing else.


    Instead he was in a room that had been set up to connect to many of the external cameras! He had the same sight as all the guns that were pointing out into the blackness of space!


    And all were being recorded. It would be hell later to go through so much footage, but it would be worth it.


    So he was staring at a dozen screens along the wall that all showed different sights.


    “Mike we have a problem.” Allen whispered as he came up beside him, purposefully looking calm to the rest of the crew but Mike could feel his tension.


    “Hit me.”


    “We have exterior cameras. I did a check. Tried to figure out just how much metal is rocketing at us right now. We should evacuate. Now.”


    Mike frowned but wiped it from his face a moment later.


    Allen was ex-LCAF. He actually used to be a gunnery officer on board a Dropship. His experience on dropships, and big guns had helped Mike plenty of time on the sets of The Immortal Warrior.


    It had also saved his life a few times when groups got a little too eager to have control of the show.


    “Brief me.”


    “Too many drive plumes. Way too many. This isn’t a raid or something Mike. This is a full on invasion. The ISDF has some serious firepower here, sure. But I don’t expect this to be a clean run. The snakes wouldn’t attack like this unless they had a plan too.”


    Mike sighed considering. He had signed on understanding he could die during this his crew had of course understood that they were at risk too. But he would do everything he could to keep them alive.


    “There isn’t anywhere to go Allen. We don’t exactly have a jumpship to run towards. And the planets in the system are dead.”


    Allen shifted uncomfortably.

    There was a reason Allen wasn’t in the LCAF anymore.


    He was a bit of a coward. Perfect for work on movie sets. Not so good in stressful situations.


    “Allen. We are in this now. The only thing we can do is record as much of it as possible, and if we win. Great. If we lose. We hope whoever is in charge is a fan.” Mike joked. Looking around. He noticed all of his crew were watching. Despite the whispered conversation. He hadn’t been quiet enough it seemed. “We all signed the contract, didn't we? We all agreed to record this for posterity. We can do that here. Hiding away. Getting images of guns facing space… Or we can go out there and record one of the biggest battles of the Final Succession War.” Mike reached over and grabbed one of the cameras.


    “I know what I intend to do.”


    He walked out of the room. His crew to a man racing after. They had a job to do. Live or die.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Marcus Shield


    Marcus had been staring at the system map for hours now. Zooming in and out at different times to check on the equipment of each dropship. To see if there was anything further he could use.


    “Colonel! Hit on one of the lead dropships!” The call came out to a cheer from all of his staff. He smiled, zooming out to see the map show a real time display of the dropship turning itself into scrap.


    “ASF launch detected! It seems they are reacting.” Another voice called out and Marcus watched as every dropship started releasing their fighters. Now that they had lost their first dropship. It seemed it was time.


    “Begin flak screening. I want every AC we have firing!”


    If nothing else, hopefully the thousands of rounds they were shooting off into the black would hit something.


    And so it began. As the dropships with mechs began slowing hitting huge G’s to slow down in time. Probably causing half the crew to pass out just from the force. The forward facing dropships continued to accelerate. Their ASF with them.


    The loss of life was going to be staggering. Marcus couldn’t help but think before remembering that to the Combine the numbers here were nothing. A drop in the bucket. The loss of equipment would hurt them more.


    That only fueled the pit of fury growing in his belly.


    “Colonel! Nuclear launch detected!”


    Marcus scowled. Damn them. The dropships had begun launching their nuclear missiles simply lobbing them at Green Base. Some would fall behind the acceleration of the Dropships themselves, which would mean they would be facing a rather consistent barrage for quite a while if they kept this up.


    “Tell me we have a firing solution on these dropships?”


    “We are working on it Colonel! This is complex Astrophysics here!” A call came back and he huffed.


    Fair enough. It wasn’t like he was good enough to be making those calculations himself.


    He hoped they were ready. Homeguard would be getting a baptism in fire, in a very literal sense if this didn’t work out.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Natsuo Hitomaki


    “Banzai.” He whispered to himself. It had been a slowly repeated refrain ever since the Tai-Sho and his speech. Natsuo had once proven himself a coward. Had caused endless trouble for his family. And now he had a chance to ensure his son would not be tarred by the same brush.


    No, his son was brave. He would learn well in high level schools. Become a Samurai!


    “Banzai!” He grunted as the G forces had taken their toll. Acceleration continued. Everything came down to the initial assault. The Fortress ‘Green Base’ had too many weapons. Too many defenses for a normal assault to work. They had to soften it up so that the Samurai could land.


    That is when they recruited Natsuo. A skilled pilot, and now. A man that must succeed. He clicked the button again. Launching another few Nuclear tipped missiles on collision course with the base. They would hit long after Natsuo was dead.


    But they would hit.


    He closed his eyes as he fought against the G’s. The dropships had been modified, everything that wasn’t directly necessary for him to pilot it forwards had been stripped out. Replaced by armor. Fuel, or additional thrusters.


    It was less like piloting a dropship, and more like piloting a missile.


    But he was sure it was coming. His death. The enemy fire had grown stronger. Already the rate of casualties had gone up. Leaving streams of metal and activated nuclear weapons on a collision course with the Fortress.


    Or at least that was the hope.


    “Banzai.” He grunted as he adjusted his angle, ensuring he would hit even if he was struck by one of their weapons.


    That was his job. Do everything he can to ensure even if he is killed before he hits, that his dropship lands.


    Luckily, as much focus as his dropship was getting, Even more was being sent towards the ASF ahead. The fighters that were much faster than his dropship, had accelerated ahead. The ASF nuclear missiles would be first. The brave pilots would be second. Piloting their nuclear armed ASF to guide the missiles in. The dropships Third. The barrage of nuclear weapons they had been firing for some time Fourth.


    Four waves. Before the Tai-sho would be there. Hopefully it was enough to keep the defenses distracted. No. It would have to be enough.


    Enough that something must get through.


    He watched ahead in a flash of light as a fighter disintegrated. Hit by the defensive batteries of the Fortress. He breathed out. “Banzai!”


    Something happened. A flash in his brain that something was wrong.


    And then nothing.


    —--


    I watched as more and more ships began to falter. Our batteries growing infinitely more accurate when it took less and less time for each round to actually reach their target.


    The fact that each dropship was exploding into a cloud of debris that was still on it’s way only made the whole thing frustrating.


    There was no way we could destroy every piece of garbage heading our way.


    Luckily with the sensor we could focus on the nuclear weapons in the debris. Yet, to my annoyance the Combine were going to extremes. Even the escape pods of the dropships had been weaponized. They auto deployed whenever a Dropships died, and would burst out of the wrecked ship, and then reorient towards Greenbase.


    The damn things were full of bombs. Nuclear or not.


    Seriously Theo, enough was enough!


    I was in a frenzy continuing to build more of my surprises. It had become too dangerous for my shuttle pilots to head out, So instead I had put my little spacecraft on a launcher, and gave them a little booster, and just thrown them out the hangar.


    Just for something to do.


    Marcus was taking care of it pretty well, but I was feeling antsy.


    My comm chirped insistently. Again. I had been pushing that particular comm request to the side for a while now, but if I didn’t answer I bet she was going to come find me.


    And well. I gave in.


    “Eris, what is it?”


    “Finally! Commander! You need to stop whatever you are doing and move it. That Hangar isn’t nearly protected enough in case of a nuclear attack. The enemy are getting close enough that it’s time to move into the interior!”


    I hesitated. As I watched another of my little ugly ships launch out into space.


    She was right. The accelerating Dropships would be here soon.


    “Alright. I’m moving to the defense point.”


    “Thank God. Hurry up please. The Northwind guys are getting antsy with you being so close to the surface. They are ready to come grab you, if you don’t get down here.”


    “R-right… Of course.” I mutter, so awkward! I didn’t want to have these mercs getting all protective, that was weird!


    I cut the channel. Took off the Neurohelm, as I floated out of the hidden room. I could just see some of my little ships boosting up and out of the tiny gravity of the asteroid.


    I turned, hurrying out of the hangar. My preparations would have to be enough. It was time to get somewhere safe for when shit hit the fan. Because it would.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Marcus Shield


    “Let’s hope this works.” Marcus said watching as the nuclear missiles, ASF with a death wish, and dropships burned into the danger zone.


    He flipped the comm to an open channel for the full base. Every room, every hall would hear him.


    “This is Colonel Shield. All exterior hatches need to be locked down. All bulkheads will be closing in five minutes. Enter into your assigned defensive bunker and strap in.”


    He already was. A chair bolted to the ground with a full harness including a neck guard.


    Vicky was a little excessive about safety. “Alright people. Let’s shoot every piece of debris out of the sky.”


    The sound of the guns echoing through the base picked up. The faint vibration went from a faint staccato to a massive constant rumble, as everything began firing.


    Despite the accuracy of the sensor, and the pure amount of gunfire coming out of Greenbase. It wasn’t easy to shoot at missiles. Much less ASF fighters that were pulling so many G’s Marcus was pretty sure half of them had already died, and they might just be using a computer pilot by now.


    The speed of the incoming enemies was… Just a little ridiculous.


    “This is Commander Eisen-Blume.” The voice suddenly echoed over the rooms comm. It took a moment for Marcus to realize it was an open frequency. She wasn’t speaking to him. She was speaking to the Combine.


    “I know you are sacrificing much for this. I can respect your dedication. Your sacrifice even as I despise it. Calling for your own people to commit suicide to try and kill your enemy is a failing of a Commander.”


    “I am sorry, that you were born into the Combine. To be led by such despicable men. To never be treated with the care you deserve. I promise you this, Combine Kamikaze pilots. I will find out after this, who you were, what your names were. I will ensure that they will not be forgotten. Even as the rest of the Samurai behind you are forgotten to the ravages of time.”


    “But I also can not allow you to complete your task. I wish you luck in your next life.”


    There was a pause. As nothing happened.


    “Also… I suppose I should thank you. I always wanted to do this, but never had an excuse before.” She muttered.


    Marcus looked around, the others in the room his officers, and gunnery experts, all looked confused.


    And probably a little exasperated.


    What the hell was Vicky planning!?


    “I made a big red button just for this you see. Goodbye.”


    A moment later a squawk from Mara. “Commander! What the fuck!?” The scream came in just as Marcus felt it.


    The entirety of Green Base began shaking, and Marcus realized after a moment what it was, as the sensor system suddenly lit up.


    “You crazy bitch.”


    Marcus stared, as it looked like almost the entire front of Green Base exploded.


    As thousands of Killer Whale Launchers fired in tandem. Each of them informing the Firing control system in the room what they were targeting.


    “I call it Macross Missile Massacre!” The comm offered a completely un-insightful comment from his Commander.


    But of course she sounded thrilled. The laughter was a little evil, but you know what? Marcus would let it go this time.


    Because that was a lot of missiles heading towards the speeding ASF and dropships.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Captain Takamori


    Takamori stared in awe. This Green Base truly was a surprise. Even at the distance his dropship was at, as it retro burned hard to slow, he could still see the smoke trails spread off the asteroid fortress. It looked like a blooming flower. As it unfurled.


    But a deadly one without a doubt.


    “This woman truly is an Iron Flower.” He couldn’t help but admit. He closed his eyes. The amount of firepower released would destroy much of the first few waves.


    He may very well be seeing the turning point of the battle before him.


    Truly battle was beautiful.


    “Captain?”


    “Nothing. Nothing. Continue with full retroburn. We must trust in the courage of the Kamikaze. We carry the heir of the Dragon. We must not fail.”


    “Yes!” His crew called back, but Takamori took another moment even as the G force continued to push down on him to appreciate the view of the asteroid base.


    “A deadly flower”


    “Blooms beautifully red in war.”


    “The Dragon lives on.”


    He considered it for a moment. It could use some more work. But it was a pleasant enough remembrance for this.


    If he survived he would need to write it down.


    —-


    The sensor was the only thing that allowed us to keep track of what was happening. I was deep in Green Base now. In the cockpit of the Phantom.


    The amount of explosions happening above our base was a little ludicrous.


    Killer Whale missiles were monsters. Made for tracking and killing ASF, they were fast, and incredibly accurate.


    The problem was, the speed we were dealing with. The ASF I fired at, were traveling more like kinetic kill weapons. Then fighters. They had spent hours accelerating at their maximum.


    So the Macross Missile Massacre had one real point to it, and it wasn’t to wipe out the entire enemy force. Although it might do a good chunk of that.


    ASF fighters would never rush straight towards the barrage of missiles. They would try to dodge, to juke.


    My thought was. Hey if they dodge too much, they will probably zip right past Green Base. It’s not like at the speed they are going it’s easy to adjust your path. So they either dodge too much, and miss the base, or don’t dodge and get hit!


    I am a super genius!


    I almost wish I had little fans, and some robot crabs… Putting that on the list. Washu was my spirit animal after all.


    That was what I was hoping for. Put enough of a threat in front of the ASF fighters face, and hopefully they would flinch.


    Watching the explosions begin. I could only shrug.


    It had done something. But not quite what I wanted. The ASF had released all their normal missiles first. Then most of the fighters had slowed down with only a few maintaining their speed.


    The fuckers actually waited until the last moment and detonated their nukes. Taking out huge swathes of my Killer Whales.


    And unfortunately letting a lot of fighters through.


    But there were still more missiles, and the ASF were forced to react again.


    Some of the ASF had then tried to dodge the Killer Whales, some managing it considering the speeds they were operating at, some failed and were hit, turning their ASF into scrap racing towards Green Base. Some though didn’t even try to dodge. Instead a few had worked together and literally screened the killer whales. Letting one ASF through for every five or six that were guaranteed to be hit.


    Brave bastards.


    So that was that. The enemy were here.


    Green Bases other weapons continued to fire, and I watched as even more of the ASF failed to survive lasers that arced out. Although still the skill of the Combine pilots was not to be denigrated. Some continued to dodge, or work together in teams to shield a few of their fellows just to keep getting closer and closer.


    More and more enemy missiles were launched.


    But it was the ASF themselves that were stealing my attention.


    The damn things were basically manned nuclear missiles at this point.


    Closer and closer they came.


    Until the first missiles came close to my little surprise spacecraft.


    They weren’t exactly pretty. Bricks floating out in space above the surface of Green Base. Well spiky bricks.


    Because they were basically solid armor, with as many AMS as I could fit along their outer section, a fusion engine, a sensor system, although not my good one, and enough ammo to fire their AMS for a good while. It was…


    Ugly. The sort of thing a child would make.


    But as the missiles the ASF had fired started getting close. They engaged. My Fusion powered AMS bricks opened up. And created a near solid wall of AMS fire. Instantly many of the approaching missiles disappeared, some exploding, some simply being stripped down fast enough they couldn’t even engage their explosives.


    When the first nuclear missile went off, it took a few of them with it, but that was fine. That was the whole point.


    Anything to reduce the risk of this battle.


    But it wouldn’t be enough. The ASF flew right past. AMS systems weren’t able to lock onto their frames. And then it was down to the green base defenses.


    A second Macross Missile Massacre exploded out from around the base as I hit a second large red button. As LRMs by the thousands screamed into the sky.


    Each ASF would find itself facing a wall of LRMs all searching for it.


    The explosions started not long after, and I stared as more and more of the ASF fighters were turned into particles as their frames were sanded down by the never ending missiles.


    But even that wasn’t perfect. Some of the ASF launched even more nuclear missiles, and the explosion wiped out the LRM defense. Creating the path through.


    If you didn’t mind flying through the remnants of a nuclear explosion.


    I guess they should be thankful. Those men were dead either way.


    “All hands. Brace for Impact!”


    The alert sounded and I did just that.


    The entire asteroid shuddered.


    Once and then again. And again.


    The Nukes had landed.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    “We confirm multiple Nuclear detonations on target. We have damaged the defenses!”


    Theo let out a breath of relief. “Captain, how many impacts?” Theo was quite happy that it had worked. The amount of fire the Station had put out had already destroyed more dropships than he had hoped they would lose over all.


    Just another sign that the ISDF must be ended. Here and now.


    “Three confirmed impacts Tai-Sho.”


    Theo winced glad he was hidden within his mech. So much sacrificed only to land three nuclear weapons?


    “How long until the second wave?”


    “Ten minutes.”


    “Inform me of any changes.”


    “Understood!”


    Three he thought. Hopefully it would be enough to break open the massive rock.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Marcus Shield


    “How much have we lost?” Marcus demanded only moments after the after shocks hit. The base had shuddered, but not a single light had flickered.


    Vicky built bases good.


    “Multiple weapon platforms are offline. Sending repair requests!”


    “Exterior cameras are damaged, but sensors are fine!”


    “Exterior hull is damaged! Hangars D3 to C4 are venting atmosphere! Locking them down!”


    Marcus nodded, checking himself the display that showed all the weapon systems. One of the Naval Gauss had taken a hit by a nuke.


    But this was Green base.


    “Regain firing solutions! Add repaired weapons into the barrage! I don’t want those Dropships to touch our walls!”


    “Understood!”


    —--


    A different perspective

    Mike Haufenpfah


    His crew were racing. Footage of the nuclear strike had been recorded and saved.


    What a crazy situation. But he was grinning. If he survived this, it would be an amazing documentary!


    “Mike!” Caroline called out rushing down the hall barely stopping as she grabbed his arm. “Come with me right now, You need to see this!”


    Mike wasn’t one to argue with someone speaking in that sort of tone, so he grabbed his camera and hurried after.


    Green Base was like a maze inside. Sometimes branching hallways would lead to nothing just circling around until a dead end. Usually with a water fountain, or a small restroom with a bench there waiting. As if whoever had decided to design this thing had a twisted sense of humor making someone walk for a mile only to realize the path they were on was a dead end.


    Sometimes you would find yourself losing gravity depending on if the section you were in actually connected to the gravity device. But for the most part it all made sense. Other than those odd paths.


    Those really weird paths.


    But Mike let himself be pulled along, Caroline was a solid sound crew. She wouldn’t call him if not for something important.


    The shudder of the nuclear impacts aside.


    That had caused everyone to take a few minutes to smoke or just be thankful they were inside.


    Then Caroline turned a corner into a Mechbay,


    A Mechbay currently in use, and he slowed to a stop as he looked over the gantries.


    “See!”


    “Yeah. I see.” He didn’t say anything more. Because that was when he turned his camera on.


    Because he knew what those colors meant. He had used them once in the show.


    It wasn’t everyday though that you saw eight pristine Royal Highlanders, wearing Royal Blackwatch Tartan.


    “Get that mic active Caroline. We have some interviews to do!”


    —--


    I watched as the dropships filled with garbage and nukes began falling into the accurate range of our guns.


    The fact our first barrage took out two of them, must have given them a shock. Do you think nuking me is enough to put me down? Hah! The Nano forge repairs meant we hadn’t lost too much firepower, only a few of the gun battery structures on the outside of the base were gone. Usually where it was too hard to get a nanforge in place without letting the whole solar system see the green light.


    So the guns began firing, and already some of the dropships broke apart. But the worst part about these dropships was that even if they were destroyed we had to keep firing at them.


    Honestly I had to give Theo credit. The rain of debris that was falling onto Greenbase just from those dropships would be keeping us occupied for a good while. Plenty of time for his retroburn to get his mech filled dropships on point.


    At least, that was his hope.


    And I rather enjoyed crushing the hopes and dreams of tyrants.


    The guns fired over and over. The few that overheated, or took damage, were repaired in a flash of green and continued firing. And now? With how close these dropships were getting, it was shooting fish in a barrel.


    The Dropships that remained continued firing missiles and weapons forward, the sneaky buggers even dropped their nuclear filled escape pods.


    And so the Samurai charged.


    And so they died. Naval Large lasers cutting swathes in the debris fields. Naval Gauss targeted active ships to knock them out of action, and Naval AC’s began roaring into the sky. Barrages of firepower that made the Ko Artillery park look like preschoolers playing plastic army men.


    Round after round went up, and in exchange, metal that was coming down was destroyed, knocked out of its trajectory or simply disintegrated into more manageable size.


    All the while my little AMS bricks lit up the sky. Their tracers bright red.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    The image before him was beautiful in a way.


    They had finally come close enough to see what they were. Small satellites that were covered in AMS. How they had so much lostech to waste it on these oddities confused Theo all over again. But watching them was… Interesting.


    When they fired, it was like… A flower blooming. Theo scoffed at himself. Wondering if perhaps it was a purposeful act by Eisen-Blume. It was beautiful though. The streaks of red were so dense at times that you couldn't see the station behind it through the streams of red. A twirling red arc. A Hanabi, Fireworks, in the sky.


    And then a detonation would occur.


    Theo was thankful most of these weapons were not the Combines own. Too many wasted munitions. If he was Coordinator he would have been forced to order his own death with how wasteful he was being with their nuclear stockpile.


    But it had been agreed. This was the only way to get through the dense array of guns sitting atop the Station. Either destroy enough of them to land, or use nuclear weapons EMP to damage the targeting systems.


    The concern had been, there was something at play. The Warship when it had been struck, it hadreacted instantly, the men sent to destroy that monster had been wiped out before they even realized they were in danger.


    It was partly why the assault here was so continuous. Hit them hard enough and keep hitting them so they didn’t have time to destroy his forces.


    It was only through the knowledge that Green Base was nearly empty at this time that even gave them that hope. Theo knew there would be serious losses before landing. But if enough of his men landed, there would be few defenders left.


    That was what they had learned from a ComStar adept posing as a Mercenary. The first intel they had gained on what this ‘Green Base’ was like.


    He had been confident with how empty the base was as the adept was given a tour, that they had a limited guard contingent. Relying mostly on the overwhelming power of the naval weapons.


    Well Theo was here to remind the Inner Sphere, that Naval weapons could be defeated.


    He just hoped he would survive to see it.


    “The Ikari was hit… They are confirming they will launch drop pods.”


    Theo was listening to the chatter among the bridge. He had been connected to their comms, so he could understand the situation as the Captain did.


    “They will likely be unable to slow enough.” Captain Takamori responded simply. Theo nodded. The man was honest. The deaths of those mechwarriors would be almost guaranteed. Best to let the crew understand what would be at risk if they were struck. If they failed.


    He grunted, as another maneuvering burn was engaged. The sweat pouring down his face was testament to just how many G’s he had been forced to endure in this action.


    But while his men would be tired, they would fight like wolves. They all understood that if they fail they die. There would be no retreat from this attack.


    But this was it.


    The civilian dropships meant to distract the enemy, and hopefully actually manage to land were ended. Not a single one managed to make it through to hit the asteroid.


    But the debris would.


    Thousands of tons of debris sprinkled with bombs that were set to detonate if they got close to the asteroid.


    It would have to be enough.


    —-


    The fact we managed to stop any of the Kamikazi dropships from crashing was only half the problem. The guns were still going. Blasting bigger chunks of the ‘falling’ dropships out of the sky. Reducing the damage the mass of metal would do when it rained over my asteroid.


    The many bombs, and nuclear missiles still coming in, were being taken care of as best as possible. Considering they weren’t manned, and their paths were now ‘locked’ in, we were making good time taking them out. Some of them would still hit. I knew, yhere was just too much junk in the sky, too many of the missiles were protected by hulks of falling dropship.


    “Commander.”


    “Marcus, what do you need?” I asked, I was mostly focusing on repairs through out the asteroid now. There was nothing else I could do.


    “We have a problem. We can focus on the missiles and debris, or we can start shooting at the enemy dropships.”


    I realized what he meant. The debris landing would do a good job of covering the dropships final re-entry. A lot of guns were about to go offline when the nukes hit. We could keep firing at the debris to limit damage to Green Base, or we could just start popping dropships.


    It was a hard choice to make. The nuclear weapons weren’t likely to kill any of my people. We were deep enough inside the base to prevent that, but it would rip out chunks and damage structure..


    It would mean the few dropships that managed to land would have direct access inside.


    On the other hand. Focus on the nukes, meant more of the enemy dropships would land, but they would have to go through a more intact and capable Green Base.


    In the end. The idea of letting DEST teams access to the base without at least a couple of stable blast doors in their way made my decision for me.


    “Marcus. Focus on the nukes. We can handle the mechs and infantry once they land. But not if we don’t have walls to hide behind.”


    “Understood Commander. Full focus should be on the enemy nuclear weapons!” He called out, obviously speaking to the war room.


    I sat back. A few more Killer whales were readied as well when I had a moment's thought. If the nukes started getting too close, hopefully a little missile on missile violence would help. Although the fact the targeting of the missiles was basically dead, as I was firing at ‘dead’ metal made them mostly useless against anything. I had tried firing a few Killer Whales out into the metal just to see, but the lack of anything to lock onto meant for the most part the missiles were simply crashing into the debris.


    Then falling back down.


    All the while the battle raged. Cannons fired, and the first debris started landing. Large thunks, echoing through the long corridors of the base as more and more trash hit.


    The first non nuclear bomb hit with a bang, causing a rumble through the base, and according to my sensor taking out a chunk of my LRM turrets.


    That was added to the repair que. But more and more came. Trash smashing into our turrets, damaging, or simply pinning the weapons under tons of metal.


    Then. All was quiet for a moment.


    Then suddenly it wasn’t. The base shook like crazy. The first nuclear missile of this barrage slipped through.


    More weapons went offline. I launched a few Killer whales from my control console. To try and stop a few more that looked like they might slip through.


    And it continued more garbage and trash taking out more and more weapon systems. And in a not funny, but still sorta funny way. The trash was causing more issues for me than the nukes.


    I could repair a damaged system. I really couldn’t remove the scrap. Not unless I wanted a massive green light to pop up right in front of the oncoming combine.


    Another nuke.


    This one hit a hangar and dug deep into the base. But I was able to seal some of the outer doors, and start the nanoforge on sealing off the damage.


    That was one hangar that would literally lead to a solid wall of armor if the combine thought it was a weak point.


    And it continued.


    The crashing noise that echoed through the base continued, on and on. I could watch the sensors as my Homeguard did their damndest not to allow even one more nuke through.


    I kept them topped up on weapons, as best as I am able, but it was a ridiculous task.


    Seriously Combine? Where the hell did you even get all these nukes? Did you grab every single nuclear weapon from the Combine strategic stockpile?


    Yet, in the end, while it certainly scraped plenty of defenses off the front of my base with each blast. It wasn’t an impossible task to repair.


    A final Nuclear impact rocked the base, and for the first time there was a shudder in the lights. It had damaged some of the power system, but my redundancy had simply re-routed around the damage. With a few seconds of work, it was repaired anyway.


    Then. As the sky above cleared for the most part from the threat of nuclear weapons. The approaching dropships were all that was left.
     
    Chapter 23.2
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 23.2 Operation Shiroyama Part 3.

    3029

    Lockdale

    Green Base


    —-


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    So this was it. All the tricks that could be attempted with what they had on hand. Now to see if it was enough.


    “All hands. Brace for evasive maneuvers. We have confirmed enemy emplacements switching targets.”


    That was what Theodore dreaded. The nuclear weapons. The debris. It hadn’t been enough to destroy all of the defenses. And since it didn’t. Men, proud Samurai, the elite of the Combine would die ingloriously.


    He could only hope he would not die amongst them.


    The retro burn was the most dangerous moment for any dropship captain. A single strike taking out an engine, could mean their burn was too low.


    If that happened they would all die as they smashed into the asteroid unable to slow.


    It was the danger of burning so hotly towards the station. It was a risk that had been deemed just shy of suicide.


    Theo had okayed the plan anyways.


    “The Ayanami was hit. Her engines have failed, she is on half thrust…”


    “Captain Bashir-Gawa’s words. ‘We will shield the way. Long may the Dragon live.’”


    “The Ayanami is interceding in our flight path.” The chatter of the bridge officers washed over him.


    Theodore nodded. A brave Captain. He mentally reminded himself, for that alone, he would ensure the captain's family were treated well.


    The reports came in, more and more losses as the guns continued firing. Finally as they drew close enough the very few ASF that had stayed with the dropships went out. Attempting to destroy those same guns.


    The reports were grim.


    Yet, it was silent otherwise. The roar of the engine was the only noise that reached the mech. Not the explosions of the nearby dropships, nor the waves of heavy weapons shooting at him and his men.


    It was almost zen.


    Until it was interrupted on the full channel. “All mechwarriors! We have reached safe distance, full retro-burn commencing in 5. 4. 3. 2. 1.”


    The sudden jerk as the dropship once more did everything in its power to slow them hit Theo with a grunt. But it only lasted a few moments before the engines dialed down.


    “Mechwarriors! All green! Drop drop drop!”


    The roar of his drop pod engaging was the last Theo heard.


    This was the final attempt to ensure his warriors landed. While the dropships would attempt to land many were too slow, or damaged to make it. Instead the Mechwarriors would be released into drop pods.


    The DEST teams shuttles would be taking off moments later.


    This was it. Spread his men out, reduce the chance of a single lucky strike taking out too many on their final approach.


    But Theo was too busy focusing on his drop to think any more of his men.


    He needed to slow enough not to crash into the asteroid all the while finding a safe landing site, and avoiding being shot out of the sky.


    He grinned. This was what he was meant for. To battle.


    —--


    Well they landed. I grunted as I activated The Phantom. It was time to relieve some of this stress with some good old fashioned Giant Robot battle.


    The mech gantry I was in pulled apart, and I led it out onto the path towards the surface. The freight elevator at the end of the hall was a brilliant little piece of equipment. It was a two piece elevator. Designed to shoot us out to the surface even with the gravity room having us spinning.


    It might have maybe sorta resembled something from an anime I saw once.


    Maybe a little if you squint.


    “Get in the Giant Robot Vicky.” I whisper to myself as I press my mechs feet into the section that locked down, keeping my mech stable through the launch.


    But I wasn’t alone.


    Homeguard had mechs too.


    Not all of them of course. Most focused on installations and big guns. But I had specifically put a lot of work into making sure my Homeguard had the best weapon system I could think of for a defensive engagement.


    It was why when I locked in. The battalion of mechs followed me, either onto my elevator, or the others sprinkled through the mech bay.


    A comm channel connected. “Hey Commander. Ready for the scrap?”


    “Tanya, just because you named yourself after Natasha Kerensky, does that mean you have to be a battle maniac?”


    “... Yep?” She offered with a laugh as she locked in beside me.


    Tanya Kerensky had never really gotten a chance to earn her name. She was Homeguard. And rarely did Homeguard mechs get a chance to fight.


    But she had gone through all the same training as my gunslinger program, just like all of the Homeguard mech Battalion.


    They just were quieter about it.


    Semper Paratus. Always Ready. Homeguards words had been their guiding light for almost a decade now.


    “You had enough time with your new toy?” I couldn’t help but ask. Unfortunately they had only gotten the official mech of the Homeguard in the last year.


    “It’s actually not so different. The low G battle is going to take more getting used to than anything. You ready for that Commander? You haven’t gone soft sitting on that armchair have you?”


    I squawked in outrage. “Demotions! All the demotions!”


    The laughter that broke over the channel came from many voices, showing that this little chat hadn’t just been to Captain Kerensky.


    “That’s everyone Commander. Ready for liftoff.”


    “Then everyone brace.”


    I grunted as the lift began surging towards the surface.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    Theo grunted. The force of his jump pack slowing his descent was one more force upon his bruised body.


    But as he landed with a crash into the stone. He took a moment to regain his feet, his jump pack falling away with a clatter, and Theo realized it was all worth it.


    They had done it. They had landed on this monstrous War Station. And with acceptable losses all the way.


    “Status.” He demanded over his comm, for a moment only static reached him, before the voices began responding. Yorinaga was first. “I have landed. I am five clicks away from you. On my way.”


    And then it began, more and more mechwarriors responding. Only the light of a massive explosion happening above him caused him to turn, to see one of the dropships shatter apart. Some massive weapon had blown a hole straight through the ship.


    Thankfully its whale fall was far from his position.


    The crater shifted, as he took his first step onto the harsh rock. The Nightstar that had been his claim lifted itself from the dust. A titan made for war, and perhaps, an intentional slight in its own way. Hopefully Eisen-Blume would react badly at him piloting one of ‘her’ mechs.


    He continued on. The low gravity on the exterior of the asteroid would of course make things difficult. He stomped on making sure his feet kept a firm grip on the rock below. Even as his hands gripped his controls tightly. There could be no mistakes.


    Of course it was only a few steps out of the crater that a piece of the rock before him burst out, and a turret unfurled. He grunted, unleashing his ERPPC and then his medium pulse lasers to cut into the hole he had created in the turret, a moment later it exploded.


    “Warning. Watch out for hidden turrets.” He demanded as he continued on. He would have to travel some way before he reached the entrance that had been selected.


    So he stomped on, slowly more and more of his men reached him. Yorinaga in his new Warahmmer attaching to him soon, becoming his right hand.


    And so Theo marched at the head of a growing army. Ready to win this war.


    —--


    The elevators took us to a hangar on the ground level. Or in simple terms it led out onto the surface of the asteroid with a large enough space to do anything I needed. I had used this entrance many times to run around on the surface when I needed to blow off some steam.


    Honestly the low gravity had taken a long time to get used to. But this is where it would happen.


    I had watched the enemy mechs since they landed. They were gathering, obviously they had an idea of where to go. And that was here.


    With the outer door shut, I had free reign. Considering we were outnumbered by enemy mechs, I was going to cheat.


    The green light of my nanoforges built through the entire hangar lit up, coming up through vents on the ground at regular intervals. The vents let me send the Nanomachines through the entire room. It made it a lot easier to build things.


    So the green fog of my nanomachines rose up, and began creating armored shells. Enough for each of my Homeguard Battalion to take cover behind heavy armor.


    Plus I looked on with a grin as they adjusted themselves.

    The Marauder II was a monster of a mech. And if I didn’t have so much experience in my Nightstar I would have switched over.


    This was the Marauder II 5A Variant. It was technically something that had been more on the drawing board of Blackwell industries. This version was basically the original concept before the Dragoons had realized all their fancy Lostech was… Lostech.


    So they had downgraded it to the 4A. Of course Blackwell still had the specs for the original concept.


    The deal for a full regiment of mechs to Jaime Wolf had earned me a direct contact within Blackwell.


    I had to argue for a while, before they had sent me the blueprints for this variant.


    That and a deal to supply them with the equipment at some point so they could finally make the damn thing themselves.


    Although I knew most would just go to the dogs.


    Heh.


    But it had been a long pain in the ass to get them to actually agree to giving me the blueprints for this variant. But eventually with Jaime Wolf backing me up, they had agreed. Their blueprints handn’t been quite enough to produce one outright, but with the Nanoforge, and a small Repair team, we had gotten one put together enough that I had a complete design.


    I had turned them into the flagship mech for the Homeguard. A monstrous heavily defended behemoth of a mech. They weren’t very ammo reliant, unlike my Nightstar. And they were more heavily armored than my mech.


    Plus Jumpjets for mobility. They were surprisingly hard to hit, and were the sort of mech you simply didn’t want to run into.


    A comm channel beeped pulling me out of my squeeing at seeing the Marauder II’s settling inside the hangar.


    “Eris talk to me.”


    “I know you are up there now Commander. Homeguard isn’t giving us any orders. The Highlanders are eager to join you, and so am I. I’m not comfortable with you up there considering how many mechs managed to land.”


    “It’s not that many! We still got a lot of them.”


    “Marcus told me the numbers Commander.” She broke in tonelessly.


    Shit. She knew about the sensors! I couldn’t lie to her anymore!


    “Fine. You win… But we are already pretty well spaced here. If you come up right now, you would just get in the way. Tell William and his Highlanders that they are the surprise reinforcements. I will signal when to come up. Move to freight elevator C-3.”


    “Will do.”


    I sighed. Thankfully I wasn’t feeling anxious yet. Hopefully Theo would actually do something nice for me and get here before I had too much time to think about how dangerous this was.


    You know what… I think a little fuck you was in order as well.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Marcus Shield.


    Marcus finished buckling in. His job guiding the defenses from the control room was done. Sure there were still some dropships that had survived and even managed to land. One, the captured Colossus had even landed close to the Hangar the enemy mechs were gathering at.


    That was being taken care of. Vicky had a ‘plan’ He had chosen to simply agree. Her plans were usually crazy. That’s it.


    But he was more worried about another troublesome element.


    DEST. The Draconis Elite Strike Teams.


    The men and women that the Combine were using to try and break into his home. The monsters that would kill everyone they came across, it was what they did.


    So he was suiting up, with a contingent of Homeguard that had the training.


    He stood. The Nighthawk activating, empowering him to rise as easily as if he was carrying nothing at all. He really wished Lenden was here. Or Carl. But they were off on the Battlefield. This wasn’t their job.


    This was a job for Homeguard. “Alright. Everyone on me.” He demanded as he broke into a jog. They followed. Death troopers ready to defend their homes.


    The sensor attached to his back gave him up to date information on his enemy. And he used it. The DEST had already broken into the base. Of course it was only the outer sections. Which had already been cleared. But they didn’t know that.


    The DEST had broken into squads searching, trying to hunt down the ISDF inside. Or steal information


    Marcus wasn’t sure which. He didn’t much care. The only thing he could think of is that this reminded him so vividly of his games with Benny when they were teenagers. They had always planned on being infantry after all.


    He could hear Benny when he used to act like a captain leading his men to glory. Earning the orphans a chance to become something great.


    He smiled. Opening fire before he even finished turning the corner. His vision enhanced with real time updates on where the invaders were.


    His Mauser 960 spitting Lasers down the hallway caught the DEST off guard.


    Four of them fell in moments, and while a few of them managed to turn and fire, it was too late. The squad pf soldiers fell, cut into pieces by the Nighhawks following right behind him.


    “Injuries?” Carl called out once they confirmed the enemy were dead.


    “Just a graze. That wasn’t their standard issue Marcus, it punched through the armor.” A pained voice called out. Carl turned. One of his people were bleeding, a drip of red plopping onto the metal floors. Another moved up, offering medical support. Marcus grunted. Annoyed. How dare these Snakes injure his people?


    “You need Medical?” He asked. Earning a swift shake of a helmet.


    “Hell no! Just bandage it up, and I’ll be good. Just a scratch.” The fierce voice was finally placed. Maggy always had a bit of a ferocious streak.


    “Alright Homeguard! We move out.”


    And they did.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    Theo was ready. His men had burned through every defense the ISDF was sending. Turrets! Tsk, as if that was even capable of slowing him down. Under the shadows of the massive guns that had been hammering his people, he approached his goal.


    The hangar entrance was the best location to break in. Already some of his men had begun shooting at the massive door. Cutting through the metal slowly with energy weapons.


    Soon, they would be through.


    “They will be waiting. When we create a breach, they will attempt to hold the door. If you are the first through, do not hesitate once you enter. Push through. If you falter, you will kill the men behind you.” He demanded. This was a kill box, and likely the defenders would be ready. But this is where he was confident. More than a regiment of mechs had landed. Enough to crush whatever defenses the ISDF believed they had.


    “Tai-Sho!” A voice over comm called out, and he jerked when he realized the massive doors were opening. He grit his teeth. They thought they were capable of handling his numbers?


    “Spread out! Do not allow the enemy to overwhelm you!” He called out, once more pushing the men to action.


    It had been difficult. They were exhausted. The heavy G’s had crushed much of their ardor for this battle.


    But Theo knew this was it. Defeat the ISDF here, and they could take the entire station and perhaps find out how they had so much equipment. Surely somewhere within the station there would be a computer that held the knowledge of who was supplying the ISDF.


    Finally as the massive door slowly dropped, Theo heard it. A comm request. An enemy Comm request.


    Feeling confident, he flipped the switch.


    “Commander Eisen-Blume.”


    “Theodore Kurita… sorry I don’t know what your current title is.” the voice was mocking as it echoed out over the channel.


    “Tai-Sho. I am the Tai-Sho of the Legions of Vega, Genyosha Combined Regiment.”


    “Yeah I figured Yorinaga is there to carry you along. Last chance Theo. Turn around. Get on that dropship, and go home. This is not a battle you can win.”


    Theo actually felt shocked. The audacity of the request. “You expect me to leave? Now? When you are on the verge of defeat?”


    “No. But I wanted to offer it anyway. One last chance to end this here… But Theo… Now you can’t leave.”


    The roar was like nothing he had experienced before. It wasn’t a noise, the lack of atmosphere kept that from being a threat, but the feeling of the entire earth shaking beneath his feet shocked him. The hangar door was still half way open, but it didn’t matter. A flash of brilliant light. Bright angry ripped through the air above his head. Forcing the automatic tinting of his mech cockpit to darken.


    He blinked. What had happened? A moment later a second burst of light, causing the shadow of his mech to flicker wildly against the wall made him check behind him.


    To see the dropship. The Colossus that Captain Takamori had gone to such lengths to protect was… Gone. A hole through the super structure so wide that Theo could see the stars behind it, as the dropships life ended.


    The hangar door finished opening. And he could see what had done this. A naval Gauss installation fixed into the back of the Hangar was pointing outward.


    “Theodore!” Yorinaga called out, forcing the ringing of Theos ears to finally hear.


    “All men Enagage! Banzai!” He called out. The entire hangar was a kill zone. There were armored… Bunkers? Fit for mechs. Inside, he could see the glow of the mechs as they began firing, PPC shots arcing out of the darkness.


    He quickly counted the bunkers…


    A battalion?


    They only had a battalion of mechs.


    His men charged. The heavy and assault mechs his forces now rode opened fire. Before he could order it, some of his men were shooting at the Naval Gauss weapon, to disable it. He watched as they managed something, it seemed to explode, and yet the explosion only showed as a burst of fire escaping from the barrel. He waited, but the massive weapon seemed to die.


    “This will be a long fight. Control your breathing. Give orders.” Then Yorinaga took to his own words. Guiding the Genyosha into combat.


    Theo didn’t hesitate, his guns opened fire.


    His Gauss rifles sparking as they tore chunks into the armored walls the enemy mechs were hiding behind.


    Even still his system beeped identifying the mechs he was facing. Mad-4A. He grimaced. That designation was one he recognized. The Assault mechs of the Wolves Dragoons. They were tough foes. Heavily armored. But they were not lostech, not like his own men.


    But after a blast of a PPC arced past him, only barely dodged, Theo realized they were not the 4A. These were some Lostech variant no doubt.


    “The enemy wield Lostech. Do not be fooled!” He called out over the channel, as the battle continued. His men would push in, dealing as much damage as they could against the defenses, and enemy mechs. Before retreating to cool off, and allowing another to take their place.


    Yorinaga may be an amazing Mechwarrior. But Theo often considered his command skill to be even greater. To so quickly come up with an effective plan. He Switched to only using the ERPPC of his mech, to conserve ammo.


    There would be many enemies to face, best to save his weapons for when their throat was bared.


    —-


    I grimaced as another barrage of LRMs stripped more of my armor, and the armor of my dugout as they landed.


    The Combine were tougher than I expected. I mean, sure the heavy defenses I had created for my people meant they basically had the equivalent of five or six mechs in front of them that the Combine were smashing their weapons against, but there were only thirty-seven of us.


    And there were a lot more of them.


    I couldn’t help but admit that focusing on the nuclear weapons had been a mistake. I probably could have just repaired whatever defenses they broke and held off the far less numerous mechs.


    Oops.


    I grunted as I sent another gauss round downrange smirking as it smashed into the arm of a King Crab the entire crab claw falling away in a burst of sparks.


    We were damaging them just fine, but they were switching out mechs, Every time one of theirs grew too hot, or took too much damage it fell back, allowing another fresh mech to take its place. The rotation was difficult to deal with, because a few of their pilots were working together, literally, sending out a full alpha strike, only to back off and allow another to do the same.


    Sure our Marauder II’s were doing amazing at holding them back, but even so heat was building up in my mechs. ERPPC fire was shooting out less and less consistently.


    I fired my ERPPC at a sneaky enemy highlander that was trying to jump into the air outside, to try and get a different firing angle. It missed but it did cause the pilot to jerk. His Gauss round smashing into the hangar floor.


    The little red light on my dash blinking made me grimace. Before I mentally ordered the connection.


    “Commander! Finally, why aren’t you sending us up?” Eris asked. The Highlanders in their Highlanders… heh. Were waiting below for my signal. But I hadn’t sent it yet.


    “Not just yet Eris. While they are giving us trouble. Our defenses are still holding. So they aren’t doing real damage against our mechs, just the metal dugouts.”


    “That won’t last forever Commander. Let us up. We will fight!”


    I sighed. Turning sending a full alpha against a sneaky Black Knight that was trying to sneak along the edge of the hangar and get a good angle on us.


    I wasn’t the only one to do so. And the pilot didn’t have more than a few moments to try and jerk back as multiple Marauders gave it their full attention.


    The Black Knight fell.


    We turned back to the entrance.


    This battle of attrition had already told me where it would end.


    We would lose. The Combine had even started focusing on a single dugout, melting down the heavy armor to try and kill the mech within.


    The focus suddenly ramped up. Instead of a single lance or two focusing on the one Marauder. Suddenly it was a Company, and then a battalion.


    The dugout disintegrated under the assault.


    “Fuck!” I cursed, as I moved. The Marauder had started to retreat seeing what was happening, but the pilot hadn’t been lucky, and a few PPC shots had sheared through its leg.


    Which wouldn’t be its end, but the mech landed awkwardly, its cockpit was outside the defenses in full view.


    “Commander!?”


    “Eris. Not now!” I demanded as I raced forward. The shots focusing on my downed pilot turned this into a matter of time. The Phantoms foot just barely made it in time. Stomped down in front of the cockpit. I grunted as a barrage of fire all slammed into my leg. I could feel the leg giving out.


    “I’m on my feet!” The marauder below me called out as the pilot finally jerked himself back into cover, so I forced my Gyro down, and fell sideways into cover.


    “Fuck!” I cursed as my head smashed into one of the displays in my cockpit as I was rocked heavily.


    I couldn’t even allow myself a moment to breathe instead forcing my mechs still usable leg to scramble forward trying to get fully into cover. I don’t think I had ever felt more like a turtle in my life.


    I could hear the screaming of my mechs systems as the damage continued, before I did finally manage to get out of the Combines line of sight.


    “Commander?”


    “I’m fine. Fuck.” I grunt, flicking my head to get the blood out of my eyes although all that did is make everything spin.


    Concussion? Probably. That sucks.


    “Thank you.” The voice was quiet, disheartened. The pilot beside me I realized. The Marauder II was trashed, it would probably only be able to minorly assist in the defense any further.


    “Anytime.” I answered instantly. As if I would just let one of my kids get killed? They were alive. That was all that mattered.


    But unfortunately I could see more of the Combine fuckery afoot.


    They realized how effective it was to utterly focus a single mech. Their numbers together doing what the few could not. Melting the slabs of armor protecting my mechs.


    Fuck!


    The sudden beep on my dash alerting me to an oncoming call. An enemy call. I sighed. Just what I didn’t need. Gloating. I flipped the switch.


    “Commander Eisen-Blume. You are beaten. Your forces can not hold us off. Save your people. Surrender now. We will take you. And you alone, along with your equipment. I will allow your people to leave unharmed.”


    “How reasonable. Only one problem there Kurita. I don’t trust you.” I peek out having gotten my good leg under me. Firing a Gauss weapon into the group of mechs trying to focus on another of my pilots.


    “Do you have a choice any longer? Your forces are outnumbered. And outmatched.” Theodore taunted, I had a few more tricks still, a few turrets were activated, popping out of the roof of the Hangar, but they were quickly destroyed by return fire.


    Enemies in Lostech was cheating… It was okay for me though.


    If only my Naval Gauss had lasted a little longer. This asshole would’t be so confident if that big gun up there had managed a second shot. But I wasn’t about to let my trepidation show.


    “Come in here and say that to my face.” I taunt back, sending another gauss round out the hangar.


    The comm was silent for a while, so long I actually thought he might have hung up, my focus returning to the battle.


    “Very well.”


    And a moment later. A Nightstar suddenly led a charge.


    Fucker was in my mech!


    I fired, sending a Gauss round smashing into his mech, but it hardly mattered. Because the Combine had softened us up just fine.


    The charge was just too much. My people were forced back, retreating as their defenses were overrun. I hadn’t thought to make multiple bunkers to fall back to.


    Idiot Vicky! Fuck!


    I pushed out. A full alpha against Theo letting him know I wasn’t happy. His return attack forced me back, recoiling as my one good leg nearly gave out.


    Ow. Gauss rifles hurt. Fuck no wonder people got so pissed at us for using them so much.


    “I have grown tired of this game.” Theo called out. Damn what an asshole.


    “Hey Theo?” I couldn’t help but ask as I shot back, and we started slugging into each other. “Do you hear Bagpipes?” I couldn’t help but taunt.


    I had sent the signal to Eris.


    There was a quiet moment over the comm, yet not in his assault. “What?” I almost laughed at how utterly confused he sounded.


    Then we all heard the bagpipes. Because of course these fuckers would pump the sound through their comms.


    Of course they couldn’t just leave it at that. Of course not. My life wasn’t complicated enough of course. It just had to be more awkward. The Highlanders, had no intention on speaking.


    “Protect the Cameron!”


    “Nemo me impune lacessit!” Was roared into the comm. ‘No one provokes me with impunity?’ I couldn't help but translate. That’s a weird thing to yell.


    The calls came moments before the floor of the Hangar burst open, revealing the launch elevator with the eight Highlanders, and one more Marauder II.


    Huh. I didn’t know Eris had upgraded.


    “Protect the, what!?” Theo actually spoke aloud, obviously surprised at what he was hearing, I watched his Nightstar literally jerk towards the new threat for a moment.


    Because what stood before him were eight mechs in the colors of the Royal Blackwatch. The dark Tartan rather blatant. And suddenly the Combine rush was stopped as the Highlanders moved. Three instantly jumped into the air, firing as they flew towards their enemy intent on a burial, The others simply charged forward. Guns blazing. Lostech in the hands of mad bastards.


    My kids started firing back as well, now that the Combine had a moment of shock. They took advantage.


    Considering Theo was confused. I said fuck it as well.


    So I started blasting. My Cockpit instantly spiking in temperature as blazing hot air suddenly rushed over me. As I fired everything into Theo and his copycat Nightstar.


    A moment later though I wasn’t doing so well, because Yorinaga, Who I only recognized because every round sent towards him seemed to miss, as if everyone was firing at the wrong target, Turned and without a moment's hesitation fired both barrels, his PPC cutting into my good leg.


    “Fuck!” I cursed as I fell on my face once more bashing my head.


    Fuck fuck fuck fuck!


    That was a lot of blood starting to float around my cockpit I thought.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    Theo jerked as the damage to his mech spiked. That damn woman! He watched as Yorinaga casually knee capped her, sending her Nightstar into scrap. She was done. But Theo couldn’t help but feel like a boy as Yorinaga simply ignored him, moving towards the… Blackwatch?


    What was it with this Asteroid? Was everyone on it insane!


    He looked down at the smoking mech of the Commander… Was it true? The possibility of it alone was…


    Far too dangerous.


    He understood now why ComStar had helped so much. They must have known. He nodded. This explained just how dangerous the existence of Victoria Eisen-Blume truly was. He looked around. This entire base. These mechs even the one he currently used. All because of her.


    He would have to kill her or capture her. There was no other choice.


    He raised his Gauss rifle. Pointing towards her cockpit. Yet he hesitated. If it was true… Her life was valuable more valuable than he could have guessed. What would his father do, with the blood of house Cameron at his control? What would he do?


    The decision was taken from him. He grunted, a PPC smashed into him. Shattering more armor. He jerked, looking towards his enemy.


    The Marauder II was charging towards him. It’s hunched over body making seem all the more aggressive. Worse, it was ignoring any attention the rest of his men were giving it. No, that was a challenge.


    He turned sending Dual Gauss into its charge.


    It shifted, taking a single odd step to the side, enough only one oh his rounds hit, a blow against its shoulder opposite the AC.


    Then it was on. He grinned as always he felt best in battle. He sidestepped using the broken defenses of their own making to dodge the return fire before retorting with more high velocity rounds. Grinning as armor panels shattered from the White mech.


    Yes. They were skilled, and their mech was fresh, but Theo was better. He smiled as the duel began. Firing and return firing. He was confident he would win.


    Theo even had moments in the battle to check on his men. His forces were overwhelming the defenders. The Blackwatch were fighting like… mad men. Against the normal elites of his command, they were monstrous, with no hesitation given to their assault, no fear. But Yorinaga was more than a match for any single one of them, and he had a lot more support. The Blackwatch were being pushed back.


    Their attempts to attack Yorinaga simply slipped past his Warhammer, as he kept them at the perfect distance to unleash his mechs firepower.


    Once more Yorinaga’s Phantom Mech ability proved to be something no Mechwarrior could simply overcome.


    The battle continued. The Marauder defending Eisen-Blume. No The Cameron, was being ripped apart, not just by his own fire but by his men as well. He almost chuckled when the mech fell, one of his men, landing a perfect round into its left side causing an ammo rupture. Half of the mech fell to the ground. The other half crashing to the ground as the explosion knocked the pilot around possibly even unconscious.


    Theodore walked over it. Gauss ready.


    “You should have taken my offer Cameron. Now your people will die before you. With you unable to even lift a hand to stop it. They called you a Phantom of the SLDF? No, the ISDF doesn’t have the power to do what you desire. Today. I will crush its ‘Phantom’ and put down a threat.”


    —-


    My head was spinning. I was probably half unconscious. Trying to fight myself back to coherence.


    But Theo’s voice came in nice and clear.


    My people were going to die? My kids?


    No.


    Over my dead body. Over the ashes of everything I have built, and only after I have sacrificed everything first.


    Nothing. There is nothing I wouldn’t sacrifice to save my people. Nothing. Not my own hopes and dreams, or stepping off my path if I must. Not even great secrets.


    I reached over, hand shaky, and with only half my vision, and hit the button on my noteputer. The damned thing had been with me for almost a decade, a constant companion of course I had a little brace for it inside my cockpit. Better to keep it safe, and to keep it close.


    A decade. That’s a pretty good length of time to keep something secret I thought. The Nanoforges in the Hangar came online by my will. My Neurohelm giving me direct access to lay down my orders.


    “No Theodore Kurita.” I mutter, my comm channel already online and sending. My voice may be wonky, I couldn’t hear out of my left ear, and the fact I was in a void outside my mech meant everything felt doubly distant. But I would not allow this. “You will not touch my kids!” I felt it starting.


    “The mech is the Phantom.” I grunted out as I blinked my one eye seeing everything tinted red. Looking through the cracked screen to see that stupid idiot in my Nightstar!


    “It spent a long time waiting for its people, only to end up forgotten. Now? It will fall as many times as it needs. But me? No Theo, I’m not a Phantom. I’m the Spirit of the ISDF.”


    The glow was picking up, slowly seeping into my cockpit, almost like limbs wrapping over me. “And until my task is done? Until my duty is finished Theodore Kurita! The ISDF will not rest! The ISDF will not falter!”


    “THE!”


    “ISDF!”


    “WILL!”

    “NOT!”

    “FALL!”


    —--


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    “-ush its ‘Phantom’ and put down a threat.” He muttered. Staring down in disgust. So much loss because this girl wanted to what? Play Cameron? He still didn’t even understand her motivation for all of this! Only that she was a threat to his family.


    With her gone, with this station under Combine control, the war will turn.


    His barrel was practically touching the Marauders cockpit ready to fire to kill just one more enemy soldier, when the womans comm message was sent.


    He almost scoffed. The itch to pull the trigger just to shut her up. Just so she could see understand she could do nothing to stop this any longer, but something grabbed his attention.


    “The Mech is the Phantom.” He looked over and he felt shocked, as the mech… It rose.


    The destroyed hunk of scrap metal stood up. But how? On its shattered legs? A… Fog? An energy rose up from its feet. Theo felt it. Was this… Was this Ki? He stared at the impossible sight.


    “It spent a long time waiting for its people, only to end up forgotten. Now? It will fall as many times as it needs. But me? No Theo, I’m not a Phantom. I’m the Spirit of the ISDF.” He heard her speak, as the bright green fog, the energy spread, crawling up the mech like vines. A flowing gravityless wave. Everything it touched simply regrew, like the mech was more meat than metal.


    Impossible. He stared unable to contextualize what he was seeing.


    The green fog rose higher, reaching the cockpit, wrapping the entire monstrous mech in green flowing light. A single heavy step was all it needed to face him.


    “And until my task is done? Until my duty is finished Theodore Kurita! The ISDF will not rest! The ISDF will not falter!”


    “THE!”


    And Theo jerked as the mech attacked. A monster! He grunted in pain as his mech shifted, he fired himself, but his attacks burned away a little of the green Ki. Smashing into armor, that simply… Remade itself.


    He gaped.


    “ISDF!”


    And he stepped back horrified as the green spread. Slithering across the floor exploding from the mech, as it reached out, wrapping itself around the fallen ISDF mechs The broken battered machines.


    “WILL!”


    And he watched as the defeated enemy. The mechs they had crushed and left broken on the floor. Were wrapped in the green Ki.”


    They too rose.


    “NOT!”


    It was over. He realized. His men, elites, some of the greatest mechwarriors in the entire Inner Sphere. Were backing away. As their enemy, the dead husks of metal they had fought, and destroyed!


    They ROSE!


    “FALL!”


    The green reached out even farther, across the entire Hangar, it made the Nightstar look like some horrible creature reaching out with grasping tentacles to raise the dead.


    The Black Watch. The few Highlanders that had fallen, too… Rose.


    The sound of her words went dead silent.


    Not a single further word was spoken not a sound made through the still open channel. As the monster stepped forward. The Green Fog surging around it, as it turned seemingly dismissing Theo as a threat.


    Half way across the room Yorinaga was dealing with the resurging Blackwatch, the usual overwhelming confidence he displayed nowhere in sight.


    Then the left leg of his Warhammer disappeared. Two Gauss rounds reached across the room to perfectly kneecap him. A return on what he had done to her.


    If the impossible sight before him wasn’t enough. She had just crushed Yorinaga.


    Theo looked on, his hands shaking.


    So this was his death. A man. A Samurai, with a damaged blade.


    Against a monster.


    —--


    Blood was in my one working eye. My head was spinning. I was sending orders through the Neurohelm to repair all my kids mechs, and Theodore Kurita was standing before me. His attacks ineffectual. But Yorinaga was the bigger threat. I turned the normal sensors on the Nightstar assuring me nothing was there, but my lostech sensor gave me what I needed.


    Knee-cap this you motherfucker! I couldn’t help but think.


    His Warhammer fell as its leg disintegrated.


    I could see it. My kids realizing what had happened. Most of them had long known about the Nanoforge. So they picked themselves up. And started firing the shock barely there.


    To Theodore Kurita, and his Combine soldiers. This was an impossible thing. A battle that threw out all the rules.


    To my kids? This was tuesday.


    I fired again. Theodores Nightstar twisted, letting the blow smash against his side torso to try and minimize damage. Then it was on. I moved. Pushing forward. Theodore obviously wasn’t expecting a ranged mech like the Nightstar to get up close and personal.


    The right fist of my mech My fist. Felt perfect as I smashed it into his stupid stolen mech.


    His retaliatory ERPPC shattering armor against my core, was ignored and then repaired.


    Mine wasn’t. My shot shattering armor, and then I shoulder checked him. Sending him crashing into a roll. The low gravity making it difficult to regain his feet.


    I charged. Both arms raised to the sky, as I brought them down on the top of his mech. Smashing it back into the ground as he managed to get one foot under him.


    I would be screaming. I would be shouting insults, or anything else.


    But I was so dizzy I was practically smashing my teeth together to keep from puking into my neurohelm.


    Again and again I simply pummeled his mech, long after I had ripped out something important enough for it to shut down. Wires and twisted metal held in my fist.


    Gagging, I finally stepped away, in my seat, both hands were desperately trying to keep myself from puking as the room spun again.


    Concussions suuuuuuck.


    But as the battle continued I couldn’t help but look down onto the crushed metal beneath me. My breath coming out hot and heavy. Chest heaving.


    “Puny Dragon.”


    —--


    A different perspective

    Eris Stingler


    This day would stay in her brain for the rest of her life. She knew that. When the green fog had reached her, she hadn’t believed what her mech was telling her.


    When her damaged leg had simply shown as in perfect condition. She had tried it.


    And she had risen.


    She understood then. As she raised her mechs restored arm, and fired. Smashing an enemy mech with her PPC. She didn’t hesitate. Her Commanders words in her ear. Eris screamed out her own fury, the cool mask she had been trained in since a child falling away as she fell into battle.


    As the Highlanders around her joined her.


    Eris lost track of herself. Ignoring the enemy attacks she simply moved. Firing it felt endlessly, uncaring for any danger to herself, as she smashed into her enemy.


    She felt Invincible.


    The sound of bagpipes in her ears, only seemed to urge her on. She had failed. She had almost watched her family die.


    Again.


    Never again. She smashed into a King Crab that had been firing in to the fray, with a burst of her jumpjets and locking her arms under it, she roared as her mech whined at the strain.


    Strain that disappeared a moment later, repaired as if it had never happened.


    The force on the Crab did not. She flipped the mech on its head stepping down into the massive mech pinning it, and getting the pleasure of scooping out the soft bits below with blasts of her ERPPCs.


    She noticed a Highlander, one of the Blackwatch launch itself into the sky ram both legs into the top of an Atlas before leaping again from that mech to shoulder tackle a second Atlas.


    Uncaring of damage.


    She fired, The Atlas that had just been crushed beneath a Highlander was blasted to the ground by her attack.


    The return fire from an entire Company of mechs striking her was ignored.


    She felt invincible.


    She glanced to the Commander. Her Phantom was looking over the entire battle, standing atop the broken husk of the Nightstar it had crushed beneath it. The green… Fog? It was seemingly unleashing still reaching across the entire Hangar holding her people safe. It made sense in that moment, only Vicky, that difficult impossible girl, would do something impossible, that defied reality itself to keep her family safe.


    It wasn’t long after that, the Samurai began surrendering.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Marcus Shield


    Marcus ducked back as the gun fire rocked the corner he had just fired from.


    Damn DEST. These fuckers were tenacious.


    “Grenades?”


    “Yeah.”


    Caitlyn peaked the barrel of her Mauser around the corner. The loud *Thunk* of the launcher firing was all the warning the DEST received before the explosion ripped through the infiltrators.


    He sighed. That took out another group. His defenders were starting to flag. The weapons the DEST teams had brought weren’t the usual sneak weapons they would bring along, they had brought weapons made to punch through the Nighthawks.


    Injuries on his side were growing, for every team taken out he could count on it.


    He could only hope those that had been hit would recover…


    He shook it away. Marcus knew he had to focus. Kill the Ninjas. Protect his people. Worry about the losses after.


    He rose.


    Homeguard followed. The last of the DEST teams had fallen prey to the Commanders nonsense.


    They had ended up going down a dead end. Unless they were looking for a small room at the end with just a couch.


    Fuckin’ Vicky.


    So he prepared his people and went down the hall after them.


    The DEST had tried to lay a trap. Realizing they were being followed. Claymores hidden along the wall. They were shot at from a distance, but that only alerted the DEST.


    The fight this time was tough. The ninjas kept throwing grenades forcing his team to fall back.


    Finally after minutes of this, of shooting around walls, and trying to keep from getting hit, the battle was really joined. Marcus led the way, using his jump jets to jump to the ceiling giving him a higher angle of fire as his men came up behind the normal way.


    The corridor was filled with gunfire.


    Marcus grunted as he landed, a few rounds pinging off the ground and walls around him, as his people gunned down the DEST agents.


    Then in a move that actually worked because Marcus was too shocked for it. A DEST agent pulled out a vibroblade and charged him.


    His Mauser missed as he blasted the walls behind her. The agent charging up and to his horror slashed through the mauser. A moment later he was in a Sword fight without a sword. His armor just barely deflecting the slashes that cut chunks out of his armored arms as he deflected the strikes.


    Shocked he gasped as she stabbed forward. Cutting through him, the Vibroblade sinking into the wall behind him.


    The masked face of his killer stared down at him. Well… She stared into the barrel of his handgun.


    He fired.


    Fuck. There was a sword in him.


    “Hey Colonel! No time for sleep. C’mon now, let’s get that bleeding stopped. No fair you know? You told us no souvenirs. Look at you just having to take a sword huh? Well you bled on it, so I guess it belongs to you now.”


    “S-shut up Torres.” Marcus grunted as she began doing everything she could to stem the bleeding and keep him alive.


    —--


    “So that’s why I’m wearing an eyepatch now.” I informed Marcus who had just woken up.


    “So you didn’t lose the eye?”


    “No I just fucked up my eye socket. It’ll take a bit to heal.” I shrug. We were sharing a med bay, Marcus had been stabbed. With a sword. How weird was that?


    It had even been saved for him. The DEST Vibro-Katana was resting on the desk at the foot of his bed. Mocking him.


    He had been trying to kick it away from him since he woke up.


    “This sucks.” He admitted with a sigh giving up, as his jerking kicks made him wince and clutch his stomach.


    “Well don’t get stabbed next time. With a sword.” I pointed out. Focusing on the important bit. Seriously, a sword!


    “Yes Vicky. Being stabbed by a sword is weird. You told me already. A lot.”


    I shrug again. This did suck though. Forced bed rest was the worst. It had been a few days since the battle.


    I had passed out not long after the remaining Combine had surrendered.


    I had ALL the concussions apparently.


    I had also broken my eye bone… Or whatever it was called. So I was wearing an eye patch. I got rid of the crappy medical one they had given me. Now it was in ISDF colors and had an Eisen-Blume on the front. Way cooler.


    But I had been out for a while. Waking up only to talk nonsense and then pass out again in the past few days.


    Until now anyways. I was awake. Coherent, if drugged up to the gills. I got checked out. Fixed my eye patch, and gave Marcus a rundown as he had startled awake. A half hour ago.


    “At least we survived.” He muttered tiredly.


    Not all of the Nighthawk clad Homeguard had made it. Some had taken too many bullets.


    And we had lost some mechwarriors as well.


    I sighed. I should have just fucking went full out as soon as Theodore landed. A million LRMs would have removed any chance for his regiment to survive.


    But I had wanted to keep my trick up my sleeve. No it was worse than that. I had wanted to fight… To be the hero in the story.


    In the end I had blown it all anyways. What a waste.


    The door to our hospital room opened, and Eris stalked in.


    She took a look at me a quirked eyebrow at my eyepatch was all I got.


    Fuck she knew about the Nanoforge. I would never be able to troll her by pulling random shit out of nowhere again.


    “Commander. How are you?”


    “Cognizant. High as fuck on the good drugs. How bad is it?”


    “Not as terrible as you are probably thinking. The Combine surrender, put us in a difficult position. We had to come up with a good place to put them. One of the large conference rooms has been converted. We searched them to make sure they have no weapons, and we have some guards in Nighthawks outside the hall at all times to ensure there won’t be any trouble. Your sensor made sure they didn’t sneak anything dangerous inside.”


    “That’s better than I expected. Good idea.”


    “Theodore Kurita, is asking to speak to you.”


    I frowned.


    Deeply.


    “How the hell is he alive? I might have been concussed, but I’m pretty sure I smashed the shit out of him.” I had vaguely recalled ripping my Nightstars hands into the remains of his mech.


    “You smashed his mech, but you didn’t focus on his cockpit. He survived with a broken arm, and some other injuries.”


    “Huh. Yorinaga?”


    “Is with Theodore. We captured them both.” She admitted “It was a surprise they were both alive.” Well yeah. The fact Yorinaga didn’t commit Seppuku is fucking ridiculous.


    “Fuck.” I sighed. Should have just shot them. That would have been easier. Now I had the Heir to the Combine in a conference room. What the fuck was I going to do about this? Especially with the other issue I was purposefully not thinking about.


    “Vicky?” Eris asked softly after a few moments. “You… You know we are friends right? You might be a pain in my ass to work with, but I do respect you Commander. I’m happy to be a member of the ISDF.”


    I blinked looking at Eris who looked uncomfortable. “So… If you… If you need this all to be kept quiet. I will. I will ensure my report to the A-archon is… lacking in detail.” She admitted looking uncomfortable.


    I blinked.


    Then I blinked again because oh my god. She just offered to lie the Aunt Katrina for me! I had totally converted Eris into the cult of the ISDF. I felt my grin growing as she looked less and less enthused about all of this when she noticed.


    “Congratulations on joining the ISDF for real. We have lots of cookies. And movie nights are almost always Immortal Warrior re-runs, which I refuse to watch again.” I teased her for a moment, earning a look, which convinced me to put the jokes aside. After I giggled for a while. Like I said. Druuuugs.


    “No. Eris. That won’t be necessary. Secrecy be damned.” I exhaled. “Before we say anything else about this… Help me up? I need to see the stupid idiot… I mean Theodore.” I informed her earning a roll of her eyes, but she did help me into the wheelchair that was brought in.


    I could walk. But honestly? I was still dizzy as fuck, and making Eris push me around was too tempting to resist. She refused to ‘race’ the crew members we passed though. So she was totally getting demoted back to Private again. I think this is like the fifth time now?


    —--


    A different perspective

    Theodore Kurita


    Time. He had plenty of it now. Sitting on a comfortable enough cot, given medical attention just as thoroughly as his men, now it was just… A wait to find out what would happen to them.


    What the Cameron would do to them. His men that had surrendered, surrounded him. Doing their best to ‘keep him safe’ although he knew most had simply surrendered in the face of…


    That.


    If not for Yorinaga confirming that it had actually happened Theo would likely have proclaimed it all a hallucination.


    There was a noise. A signal that someone was coming from the men watching the hallway. And a moment later, Two Nighthawk clad guards stepped into the room and claimed the door. Their weapons ready.


    And the sound of wheels on metal.


    She was wheeled into the room.


    The Eisen-Blume. The Cameron.


    The Monster.


    The eyepatch across her eye that covered the gauze showed that she was simply human. Still capable of injury. Still able to bleed.


    He relaxed a small amount.


    If she could bleed, she could die. She was not a spirit. Surely.


    She rose from the wheelchair casually once it was stopped. Earning a surprised look from the woman pushing it. What it meant, he was not sure.


    “Well, isn’t this interesting.” She spoke her grin sharp and full of teeth. A smile promising pain. “I still remember giving you a promise the last time we met.”


    “Commander… Cameron.” My words intended to admit my own failure an acknowledgment of her status.


    The wince and ashen look she had for a moment though was curious.


    Was this place truly insane? Did nothing make sense?


    “It’s Eisen-Blume! It’s the name I claimed for myself!” She hissed before pulling herself back a moment, turning. “So Yorinaga. You are still alive too I see.”


    Yorinaga who was resting on a couch nearby gave a deep nod. His broken arms were both in casts. “Commander… It appears I was wrong. I faced what I believed to be the Yellow Bird twice now. And twice have I failed to slay it.”


    “Sure. Very edgy.” She offered casually, and it took a moment for Theo to realize she had no idea how serious the statement Yorinaga had just spoken was.


    This woman!


    “What is to be done with us? If you wish for our lives, I will ask permission for my men to commit Seppuku.” Theo spoke interrupting.


    “I thought about just shooting you to be honest. I mean. I have people that are dead because of what you did.” She offered as she stepped forward, earning motions from her guards their raised weapons a clear threat.


    Her people were protective of her.


    Not that it was necessary. Even the men that had sworn they had saved their lives only to ensure his health had backed away from the woman. There wasn’t a Combine man in this room that wasn’t watching her, like they were trapped in a cage with a Lion.


    “But in the end, I’m the good guy. So I’m not going to kill you, or your people Theodore. No. They are my prisoners, and they will be treated as such. But the ISDF doesn’t imprison people. So I figure I will put you on a dropship. Then a Jumpship. And send you half way across the Inner Sphere… I wonder how comfortable you will be with Katrina Steiner? The woman whose daughter, you Yorinaga, tried to kidnap just a few years ago.” She offered speaking to Yorinaga as well although her eye never left his own.


    The womans single eye was blazing in anger as she leaned into Theodores space. But it wasn’t her blazing mad eye that grabbed his attention, it was the leaking green neon fog that was slipping out from around her eyepatch. Theo felt his stomach clench in horror. As it seemed to almost be reaching for him.


    “It has a nice symmetry doesn’t it? The Daughter of the Archon. And the Son of the Coordinator?”


    Theodore felt his mouth dry. The threat of his fate barely even understood. This woman, her very presence caused his skin to crawl. It was not every day you came face to face with a human skinned monster. And whatever was hidden behind that eyepatch was reaching for him.


    “Th-then, that is my fate. But I must ask, not just for myself, but my men as well… What did we face? Even now… What are you?”


    “Oh?” She asked, sounding amused. Her face only inches from his own, before she stood upright, tall and proud. “I made a deal with an eldritch abomination beyond time and space for unlimited power! See, this eyepatch isn’t because I was injured, but the power is sealed in my eye! I have to seal it away with this eyepatch until I recover my strength!” She crowed out her hands resting on her hips as she thrust her chest forward.


    “Otherwise Theodore Kurita, you would face my Unlimited power.”


    Theo blinked. Was she serious?


    Ah of course. He nodded. This asteroid made everyone insane. He was insane now. It all became clear.


    “Anyway sit tight. If you need anything ask. But as my prisoners, don’t think I won’t gun you all down if you try to escape. I would rather a room of your corpses, than a single scratch on my people.” And then like a creature of legend, she disappeared as quickly as she had come.


    Theodore sat staring at the door for a long time.


    —-


    “Unlimited power?”


    “D-don’t you mock me! Private Stingler!” I hissed, as I rushed down the hall. My head spinning.


    “P-Private!?” She sputtered as she hurried after me still pushing my wheelchair. Once I had turned the corner I allowed myself to fall into the wall. Breathing heavy.


    “Commander?” Eris asked, shocked at my sudden shift.


    “Sorry I’m still a little fucked right now. I’m gonna need that Wheelchair again.” I mutter, closing my eye to fight back the nausea. Eris quickly helped me back into the seat. My hands shaking a bit. “Let’s get me back to my bed.”


    “Yes. And I’ll call Sasha.”


    “Ugh. No, not her! She will never let me leave the bed again!” I whined, truly whined. Sasha’s big sister energy was impossible to resist.


    “Probably for the best. You should have told me you were still not feeling well.” She hissed as she pushed me down the hall.


    “Sorry, had to take care of that. I honestly wasn’t even sure what to do, but I needed to look in his eyes. I guess my threat is a good idea. We’ll hand him over to Aunt Katrina. Let her deal with it.”


    “Very well… I have questions, Commander.” She stopped for a moment before scoffing. “I feel like we just had this conversation.”


    “Yeah! I guess you get the full reveal today… Yeah. I guess you do… Let’s, Oh hold on, let me turn off this stupid thing, it’s hard to see through all the green…” I mutter pulling out the noteputer in my pocket and hitting the button to turn off the mini nanoforge I had put into the eye patch. I mean, when I see someone I want to mess with. I was totally going to put my hand against my eye and complain about the unlimited power I was barely restraining, like I had against Theo.


    Anyway, “I got a ‘gift’ on my fourteenth birthday that started it all-”


    —-


    A few hours later I was laying in bed. Sasha had not been kind about me running off. But she had given me some more of the good drugs. So I wasn’t in pain, although I think she slipped in the sleepy stuff. I kept passing out into a haze.


    Marcus reading by a lamp in the room didn’t bother me. In fact it was soothing. Knowing that one of my kids was nearby.


    I slowly drifted in a haze of sleep. Words slipping into my head as I half dreamed.


    “We lost two of the Homeguard Battalion, Commander. Michelle, and Carson. Their cockpits were… Damaged in the fight. Even the craziness couldn’t save them. Also we lost three infantry outright… Another ten have been injured. A few have missing limbs. I will need to reach out for additional support to get them upright.” Sashas words from earlier in the day raced through my head.


    My eye instantly opened as I gasped. Breath coming out in a rush.


    “Fuck.” I whispered as quietly as I could, realizing my eye was growing blurry. With a grunt I reached up and grabbed the privacy curtain and started tugging it across.


    I couldn’t let Marcus see me crying like a fuckin baby.


    “You know. It’s okay if you are bothered by what happened.” The words stopped my clumsy attempts as I looked over. Marcus was sitting up in his bed looking over at me with a calm look. His book closed in his lap.


    His face was way to sympathetic for me right now. I needed an excuse to hide from his understanding eyes.


    “I’m gonna… Do something weird so I’m closing this?” What? What the fuck mouth? What did I just say? I blinked stupidly for a minute realizing I must still be high as fuck.


    “Vicky. It’s okay to be upset. I am too. This is my fuckup. I… I could have led the Homeguard differently. We have heavy weapons. We could have just gone really crazy. It’s not like we have to worry about damage to the base. But I didn’t. I wanted… I wanted to be the hero.” He admitted quietly, looking anywhere but at me.


    I couldn’t even see his stupid face, because my stupid eye was watering.


    My other eye stung as the tears got in my cuts too. So it hurt even more making me want to cry. Fuck.


    “Maggy got shot. Twice… Maggy and I have been dating.” He said simply as I stared. “I have to live with the fact the girl… I have to live with the fact that Maggie almost died because of me.”


    “Because of me. You aren’t… this isn’t your fault. It’s mine. You didn’t do anything wrong.” I answered hoarsely. Because this whole thing was on me.


    “You may be our Commander Vicky, but you aren’t my God. I make my own choices in life. My own fuckups.”


    “I could have ordered you to shoot at the dropships. We could have survived the Nukes.”


    “Maybe. Or maybe the nukes would have ripped into our base and even more would have died. Maybe it cut off our ability to deploy any mechs. Meaning they have full ability to take us out slowly.”


    “I could have repaired that.”


    “Maybe.”


    “I don’t know what to do.” I admit. Weakly. I’ve fucked up before, but it was… always when I was trying as hard as possible to protect my people. This time? This time I had wanted to fight. I had wanted to have a mech battle with Theodore Kurita, and Yorinaga. I had wanted to be the big damn hero. And in the end I had. But the lives of the people I had sacrificed for my glory made the whole thing… Bitter.


    “I know. So you wanted to actually fight. Vicky. We all did. All of Homeguard didn’t want this to end in space. We all wanted the Combine to land, so we could fight them. Kill them. And you? I heard about what happened, you know? This whole Cameron thing.” He said and I winced.


    “I’m not… I can’t be, it doesn’t make sense!”


    “Well, I don’t care if you are, or aren’t.” He spoke a small shrug barely visible through the tears.


    “The Highlanders… They are going to say something stupid… I don’t want to be a Cameron.” I added unable to stop my voice from choking. “That’s too much! I’m not! I’m not some Space Empress! I can’t even be placed in the same room with interstellar leaders without causing trouble!”


    “Vicky. You walked up to a group of orphans, and told us to name ourselves. Something that was taken from us. You gave us that. We were all there when you named yourself… You offered to create a path for us.”


    I shook my head, “We both know that isn’t the same thing.”


    “Okay. I know this is bothering you. If it helps? Technically… You lost the name Cameron when you were put into the orphanage. They took all of our last names remember? Legally speaking.” He offered joking a little to ease the tension.


    I guffawed, a croak of a laugh “I don’t think many people will care about Lyran orphanage policy!”


    “Probably not. But since when did you ever walk at someone else's pace? At someone else's path… Your blood is still Iron isn’t it?”


    “Always.” I admitted immediately.


    “Then fuck them. If the whole Inner Sphere tells you to act one way…”


    “Tell them no.” I took a deep breath letting it out. “Fuck House Cameron. Richard was an idiot. Star League made mistake after mistake. And… And I will just have to do better.” I wasn’t sure what Marcus saw at that moment, but his smile turned sharp.


    “They will cut us, Vicky. Over and over. But they will only find Iron.”


    I huffed out a laugh, as I wiped my eye. I did eventually manage to sleep, although it was definitely restless… I would have to meet with the Highlanders tomorrow. Plus I think I was forgetting something.


    —--
     
    Chapter 24.1
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 24.1 Operation Shiroyama Interrupt.

    3029

    Lockdale

    Green Base


    A different Perspective

    William Campbell


    William found himself constantly flashing back to what he had just gone through. This entire situation. This whole trip had been somewhat surreal.


    As if he was walking into the past.


    Or maybe he was walking into the future? He just couldn’t lock the feeling down.


    When the device had beeped. Actually confirming in multiple ways that the girl was… The Girl was the Last Cameron. The True Heir of Star League. The one his family had once sworn an oath to protect.


    He hadn’t known what to do.


    He felt like the dog that finally caught the car. What does he do with this? He had convinced McPierce to let him make contact without actually informing her about his true intentions.


    The chance to purchase some spares for the few Royal Highlanders they had left had convinced her. But he had known he was really going to test Eisen-Blume.


    The Cameron. She was the Cameron. What was he supposed to do? In the heat of the moment, in the shock at walking into a Mechbay full of Blackwatch Tartan clad Royal Highlanders, he had felt his blood boil.


    So he had fought. Damn had he fought. His ribs still ached from the fight, his leg still twinged in the cast. But in the end. He had almost watched it all fall apart.


    He still wasn’t sure how he felt about it. Watching the Nightstar fall. Realizing his men were outnumbered. And with Yorinaga Kurita, and his bullshit. Outskilled. He had…


    He had almost surrendered.


    He had almost betrayed all his forefathers, who had sworn that if the Camerons ever returned, they would follow. That their honor, whether the Cameron line was gone or not, would never end. Not in one generation, not a hundred.


    The Clan Campbell would always follow their Cameron.


    Until him.


    Until he had realized he would rather live than sacrifice his life for a girl he had just met, who was the last. The last Cameron.


    The last chance for Blackwatch to protect a Cameron, and Will had almost thrown it away. Let her die his head had whispered.


    Then the girl had done something impossible. Literally impossible. That first night after the battle all his men had gathered together in a small room, and had simply looked at eachother. It had been a long while before anyone had spoken.


    About what they had seen.


    About what they had felt.


    About what it was like to have your Battlemech… Rise.


    He had put his foot down before the talk could get too frantic. This wasn’t their decision alone. They would return to Northwind. Share what they had found.


    Although Will knew, even if the Elders refused to follow the Cameron.


    He would.


    All eight would.


    Eight Blackwatch. Just eight.


    They would need more. There would be plenty of recruits in the Highlanders… He stopped himself with a sigh. He was doing it too. Assuming what would happen.


    The girl… She hadn’t known. Or at least she had told him she hadn’t. The fact the mechs were waiting for them, and in those colors made her words seem… off.


    But he couldn’t assume she would even take him. He had seen the ISDF fight. The Homeguard. Will would not have wanted to fight them himself. They were good. And despite his own words. Will was no Blackwatch. Sure the Northwind Highlanders had a lot of training, but it had been two centuries since the Blackwatch was really a thing. No matter how much the Highlanders kept the idea alive, kept their group secret, and training.


    It could only do so much.


    He would have to train harder. Be better.


    “Will.”


    “Ian. Take a seat.” He offered, his friend settled into the chair beside him, looking over the mechbay that the Blackwatch had taken over. That Highlanders despite having been in a mash up just a few days before were pristine.


    No human had touched them. The… Will didn’t know what to call it, fog? It had left the mechs pristine.


    “How's the leg?”


    “Still a bit stiff. It’ll be a while before I’m mobile again.” Will answered “Beer?”


    “Sure.” The bottle was passed over, and the two men settled in. “I still can’t believe it.”


    “Yeah.” This wasn’t the first time Will had this exact conversation. “Hell of a scrap though.”


    “Yeah.” Ian sipped his beer. “The Elders won’t believe us, not on this. Maybe not even with the Battle Roms. Hell. I don’t… I almost don’t believe it and I was there.”


    “It happened.” Will offered simply his face serious. “I have a meeting with… The Commander, later today. I plan on asking some questions… Or maybe not… Hell I don’t know. What is Blackwatch supposed to do in this scenario? Pretend it never happened? Did this sort of thing happen a lot back during the Star League?” That earned a chuckled from Ian.


    “I don’t know either! If you had asked me a few days before I would have said no, but now I have to wonder. Was it some Lostech? Something only the Cameron had? Or something new? Or just… Something Mystical? Yorinaga certainly thought so.”


    “That guy was losing his mind… But I don’t know Ian. I’ve never seen anything like it.” Will said, taking another swallow of the beer.


    “Oh. The Filmmaker is wanting more interviews with us. I was gonna refuse outright, but some of the ISDF guys were talking with them, so the Commander must have okayed it.”


    “Hah. Man, I feel bad for the guy, I don’t even know if any of the footage he has will ever be actually aired. I guess it depends on what the Cameron wants… Commander, what the Commander wants.” Will repeated, reminding himself once again not to jump ahead.


    Ian shot him a knowing look but said no more. Will wasn’t the only one to make that mistake. You don’t grow up hearing stories about Blackwatch, about their oaths, their heights, and falls, and then run into the actual Granddaughter of the First Lord, and not slip.


    Will took another swig. He was going to need it for that meeting with her later. What do you even say to a legend? A myth? A woman that did the impossible?


    —--


    As much as it grated, a little less than a week after the battle, and only a day or two after I woke up. I watched as the Jumpships the Combine had brought disappeared in a jump.


    I mean, sure we could have shot them down, but that wasn’t how it was done here in the Inner Sphere. Jumpships were left alone, because despite them bringing in war material today, those same jumpships may be saving entire worlds tomorrow by bringing in needed trade supplies.


    Despite all the jumpships I had created, this was still in effect. I had already broken it once in order to steal the jumpship that started it all. Probably best not to keep doing it.


    “And that is that Commander. Shouldn’t be long now before we get our own jumpship coming in. Schedule says we should have one next week.” Marcus said, putting down the sensor. He had joined me in the wheelchair brigade, there were a few of us now.


    “Yeah.” I muttered staring out into space. I was fairly sure they didn’t have any recordings of the battle, but it was possible they got something. More importantly though, it meant the Combine would know they had just lost their heir.


    Takashi would find out shortly. Once the HPG message was sent.


    I honestly wasn’t sure how he would react.


    What that would mean for my kids on the front line I wasn’t sure. At least the LCAF were the ones that would take Luthien. I had thought about pushing Benny to hit the capital, but honestly?


    The Lyrans had more of a grudge against the Combine than I do. Better to let them handle it, both the rewards and the dangers. My kids would be screening worlds throughout the Combine, ensuring that as many regiments as possible were no longer capable of rushing to protect their Coordinator.


    Hopefully that would be it. Slowly but surely the Combine was dying.


    “Any updates on how everyone is doing?” I asked, looking to Marcus earning a sigh. “Everyone is recovering well. A few people are a little upset about their injuries, but nothing unusual, once we ship them out to the NAIS, to get their replacements, they will be fine. Everyone is stable, we are just recovering now. Which I told you about an hour ago.” He offered with a bit of a stink eye.


    That I ignored.


    “Good… Good.” I looked on. “Did I do the right thing?”


    “No.” Marcus offers with a shrug earning a startled look from me as he so casually spoke. “No I think you screwed up. I think we screwed up. I know what Benny would have done. Same thing he always did. ‘Vicky. Where are my twenty thousand LRM 20 launchers aimed at their drop zone?’ something like that.”


    “Oh yeah, he would totally ‘Vicky. What do you mean, choose between nukes, or dropships! You idiot! Make more guns so we can do both!’ That’s what he would have said to me. I know it.”


    Marcus was chuckling lightly as we both rested back. Two idiots staring into space, “I don’t know what's coming Marcus. With everything that just happened, it’s going to come out. Everything is going to change.”


    He was quiet for a minute. “Maybe. Maybe it will, maybe it won’t. But I’m used to change. We all are. I mean, none of us, not even you expected the ISDF to become what it has. We are in this together. Whatever path you end up following, we will be right behind you. Helping to push you forward. Whatever you end up doing, you won’t be alone.”


    “That’s partly what I am worried about.” I mutter. The fear of what some of the most powerful people in the universe would do when they heard… I started thinking. The idea slowly growing, forming. A plan. I had just needed a plan, and I think one just came to me.


    “Vicky you are scaring me.”


    “What? Why?” I offered my grin spreading my face showing all my teeth. It was a smile! You shouldn’t be afraid of a smile!


    —--



    A different perspective

    Mike Haufenpfah


    “Mike, I’m about to cut you off.”


    “Never!” He laughed his hands were shaking, his head was foggy, and the many cups of surprisingly great coffee that the ISDF provided stacked around him into a castle protecting him from the judging looks of his crew.


    It seemed he had grown overconfident. He should have known that working with the ISDF would lead to sleepless nights, especially after last time.


    But this was so much more.


    Between all the cameras the ISDF had freely allowed him to place around the station he had gotten everything.


    The Battle Roms of the Blackwatch, because he refused to lie to himself, and Northwind Highlanders, literally screaming out the Blackwatch motto was not something Mike would ignore. That the Blackwatch had allowed him access too. They had even allowed him access during the battle. Cameras set up in the cockpit giving them direct footage while it was happening. Mike and his team watched.


    And the moment it was over. The moment that the battle was decided. Mike had went to work. While the ISDF cleaned up, and rested from the battle. Mike and his team dug through hours of video.


    Mike had thought he would do a small documentary. Probably do a few interviews throughout the war, and mostly end up using the video from the teams he had sent out into the Combine with the ISDF.


    He never would have thought that the documentary's most important information would be right here!


    Or better yet, that Mike would have a chance to document, not the Final Succession War, as the ISDF called it.


    But perhaps the Rise of the Second Star League.


    He stopped his fingers stilling… Yeah. That is what he was watching wasn’t it. He took a moment to look over his team. Working hard to put together what they had seen in a format fit for viewing. Thankfully they had many different points of view from the battle.


    Would he really be the one to film the resurrection of the Star League? What else could this be? He took a moment. Deep breaths. He let the coffee jitters fade for a moment thinking on what this could mean.


    Would they even let him publish this? Hell, he watched the battle from multiple perspectives, He had even gotten a Battlerom from one of the Combine mechs.


    The battle continued to strike him as impossible.


    If he wasn’t dealing with the raw Battleroms, and had multiple people explain what had happened, he would think it make believe.


    What else could it be, when battlemechs rose from the dead?


    He hit a few buttons, and replayed the battle. Watched as a miracle happened.


    “Ugh, I hate how that looks. So creepy.”


    Mike jerked looking over his shoulder as he looked into the single eye of the Commander. The girl had been wheeled in, still resting in a wheel chair, but Mike gulped because the look on her face wasn’t exactly kind.


    “We should talk.” She offered without preamble. Suddenly her gaze was no longer on him, but instead looking over his crew. “All of you pause your work, and leave.” The sudden urgency of his staff to do just that and get out of the room, meant it was only a few moments before the room was empty.


    Well other than Eris Stingler, who he recognized standing at the door. Ensuring this would be kept private, Mike wondered if this was it? He opened his mouth to greet her, but… “I’ll be honest, I’m not sure what I should call you… Commander? Vicky?... First Lord?” Mike really should have kept his mouth shut, because that eye was now fully focused on him.


    “Don’t joke!” She ordered. “Go get some cameras set up Mike. It’s about time you get an interview from me, before that spreads all over the Inner Sphere. No I suppose I should say. You will get an interview for its spread.” She had pointed to the image on his screen of her mech spreading out the green energy, and Mikes heart skipped a beat.


    She wasn’t going to kill him? She wasn’t here to destroy all of his footage? He could kiss her.


    Holy shit. He was going to get an interview! “Right away!” He surged to his feet, and ran to set up a few cameras a few different angles would be needed, and he set them up around a small table Vicky had settled around, her wheelchair pushed away as she rested in a normal chair.


    This was going to be amazing.


    —--


    After the hours of questions with Mike I was exhausted. Seriously, that guy had come up with a list of questions and things to talk about in the few minutes it had taken for the interview to happen.


    How annoying!


    He had even admitted to interviewing the Highlanders. So he already had footage from their perspective of what they had learned.


    Dammit.


    I mean, I had decided to activate my favorite plan whenever something happens that I don’t like, but still! This is going to be crazy!


    With that realization, I decided to stop putting off another issue I had been constantly putting off. Eris who was still pushing me around knocking loudly. On the door for my next destination.


    The door slid open revealing the face of William Campbel, who instantly went from looking at Eris down to meet my own eyes.


    “I think it’s time we talked William.” The man nearly jerking at my voice, and I could already see the room that was full of the eight Highlanders were all suddenly very interested after hearing my voice.


    The man seemed speechless for a moment before he cleared his throat. “Thank you. We have all been looking forward to speaking with you… We all have a lot to discuss.”


    I nodded at that. Yeah, stuff had gotten complicated. Old oaths, and blood ties and things tended to make things difficult. Eris wheeled me in after he invited us into the break room the Highlanders had been given connected to all their rooms.


    Eris wheeled me in settling me against the table, locking the chair and looking over the eight men and women that had helped protect my people.


    My life.


    “Before we get into all the crazy stuff. I want to thank all of you for your actions. Regardless of everything else, no one would have judged you for simply getting back into your dropship and leaving before the battle. Especially with the extent of the forces against us.”


    Will settled himself in a chair opposite me, but the rest of the Highlanders moved from their activities to join in as well. Soon I had the group arrayed around the table.


    “No, fighting the Combine… Well even if we didn’t have the craziness as you said, it’s still our contract to fight them. Highlanders aren’t cowards.”


    “I know you're not.” I agreed simply I had no doubt that the Northwind Highlanders were anything but cowards. But my simple statement seemed to mean more to the Highlanders as they seemed to puff up a bit at my compliment.


    I exhale, not quite a sigh. I open my mouth and then close it, my own thoughts a jumble. Trust. I reminded myself. What was life without trust. Without community. “I know you have a lot of questions and I will be as honest as I am able about anything you wish to know. You fought and bled for me. So ask.”


    My blunt offer shocked them. They were probably like Mike. Expecting me to kill to keep my secrets.


    I hated that sort of thing though. The idea that you could fight alongside someone, have your life saved, and then because they learn something you don’t want them to you just kill them. Disgusting.


    “What was that? In the Hangar. The green-”


    “Nanomachines.” I answer instantly. “I have a device called a Nanoforge. Simply put, it can break down something, and if I have a blueprint stored in its system, I can then create nearly anything. That Hangar has a Nanoforge installed, once I realized how bad things were going I activated the Nanoforge. The green fog you saw are nanites, they were ordered to repair the damage to allied mechs.” I took a moment. Letting what I said settle over the group.


    “It was something I was given when I was fourteen. I am the only person that can use it. I had my suspicions about why, but now I suppose we have our actual reason.”


    “It was a Star League Black Project.” William answered back nodding. “It can make anything?”


    “The mechs you piloted into battle were made after you asked to help. Nearly anything.” I answered, earning wide eyed looks as they realized that I could literally produce Battlemechs in minutes.


    “If I hadn’t seen it already do the impossible, I would be screaming, that is impossible.” Another member of the Highlanders offered. A woman. I wracked my brain for a moment. Maisie! That was it. “But my eyes don’t lie. So I suppose that is the truth… No wonder you were able to hire so many mercs. You can just make the equipment once you know how much to make!”


    “Something like that. There are still limitations, but yes. All of the equipment I sent out during this operation are things I created.” I reached into my pocket and pulled out my Noteputer. With a few pushes, the green fog slipped from the device, earning myself shocked looks as it slowly created a Neurohelm letting it rest atop the table once it was complete. It earned a few hesitant touches afterward.


    “I can’t tell you anything about where it came from. Or how it ended up in my hands. But it was something my mother had found in her travels.” I lied.


    “You really didn’t know you were a Cameron?” Maisie asked.


    “I really didn’t.” I shrug. “I’m an orphan. My last name, Eisen-blume, is one I made for myself. I may be a Cameron by blood. But I’m an Eisen-blume by choice.” I ran a hand down my face.


    “I don’t think anyone is going to really care, once it gets out…” Will started but stopped looking uncomfortable.


    “I am well aware it will get out. I just spent a few hours in an interview with Mike. Trust me. I already made sure it would spread everywhere. But I’m not the First Lord. Hell, I’m not a lord at all. I’m just the Commander of the ISDF. I don’t want to be anything more.”


    Considering the looks they were all sharing with each other, I had a feeling they weren’t really following me on that one.


    Oh well. I knew this was going to get complicated.


    “I suppose it’s my turn now, what are you going to do?” I ask them, and suddenly I was the center of attention again.


    “We need to return to Northwind. We will speak to the Elders, figure out what the Highlanders are going to do. But we will not forget our old oaths. We swore to protect the Cameron.”


    I shook my head. “When you do. I want you to tell them, I’m not calling on old oaths. On old blood ties, or deals. I’m not looking to force the Highlanders into a deal… If you and your people choose to continue on as you have been, then I wish you luck… It’s been centuries. Hell. I don’t… I still don’t believe it myself. Just listen. If you want to work with the ISDF you will be welcome. You fought beside us already, but this doesn’t need to be bound in blood.”


    It was really uncomfortable how the Highlanders were looking at me. I could recognize hope easily enough. And wasn’t that a kick in the crotch.


    The Inner Sphere was getting better. But it was still bad, and a lot of people had been hoping for something that I knew.


    I knew.


    I couldn’t give it to them.


    They wanted a Second Star League. A… Utopia. And I couldn’t be their ruler. I despised the very idea of ruling someone.


    “I will inform the Elders of your words. I swear it.” The way William was looking at me though? I had a feeling, that despite my words intending to be a release from any honor obligations that might have existed.


    I think he wasn’t hearing me.


    I had a bad feeling a lot of people wouldn’t be hearing me in the near future.


    I could hear the door behind me open, and Eris sighed, but before I could turn around to see what was going on…


    “Huh?” I couldn’t help but question as a pack of hands suddenly grabbed me from behind.


    “Sorry Blackwatch guys, we are stealing this!” A voice called out from behind my ear as I was lifted out of my wheelchair. I managed to angle my head back to get a view of a group of my kids, and… Is that Sasha?


    “What? Sasha! Hey Colin! Watch the han- Stop lifting me! Let me down!” I called out as I was bodily lifted from my feet held aloft in the many hands of my kids that had snuck up on me.


    “Sorry Commander. No can do. Eris, you should come too. You Blackwatch guys too.” Sasha spoke simply as I was hauled away.


    “Treason!” I called out, unable to hide the laugh as I was carried away from the surprised William. “Ten thousand year gulag for all of you!” I shouted as they carried me through the door and down the hall. My laughter was unable to be hidden as everyone was chatting and laughing like this was just a normal party.


    These kids!


    Finally I was brought into a Hangar, the same Hangar that we had fought in actually. I noticed. Our mechs were still there including the Phantom. And including a crowd… Basically everyone was already here. I noticed with a sigh.


    I was finally placed back on my feet, my kids literally pushing me up onto the foot of the Phantom.


    “Really guys?” I asked loud enough for everyone to hear, but considering the crowd was all smiling up at me, for having got one over me, I couldn’t do anything but laugh as well.


    “Fine! You brats! Before I send you all to space jail, I guess I will play along. What do you all want?”


    “Sorry Commander. This is sorta my fault.” Marcus offered from the front row, where a few of my kids in wheelchairs were placed. But the smile on his face told me he wasn’t in any way regretful. “They want to know everything, but I told them, they would probably find out the next time you did a speech. Sorry.” He offered with a grin.


    That jerk.


    “I suppose that is why I am up here?” The crowd cheers at my response meant I had my answer. “Fine. I can guess what this is all about. You all heard the rumor about what the Northwind Highlanders discovered, right?”


    “Is it true? Why didn’t you tell us!”


    “C’mon! Stop teasing us Vicky!”


    “Are you a Cameron or not!?”


    “Okay okay. Settle down.” I tell the crowd shouting up at me. Yeah, I sorta expected this at some point.


    I took a breath and stood up straight, thankfully I wasn’t too dizzy just standing like this. My kids deserve an explanation about what was going on.


    “A week ago, the Northwind Highlanders came here to buy some spare parts, and to check on something. Turns out they had heard the rumor that I was a Cameron, despite me never saying I was, despite not even looking like one.... They wanted their answer. They brought with them a device to verify it, something from the old Blackwatch that watched over House Cameron during the Star League.”


    The crowd had quieted, and plenty of them were looking excited.


    “A device that can verify the blood of a Cameron.” I raised my arms in a what are you going to do?


    “So when they offered the device, I thought it would be a joke. A funny story for the future. I agreed to be tested. I pushed my finger into the device, and it beeped a lot, but it turns out House Cameron used Nanomachines in their blood as an identifying method… My Grandmother turned out to be Amanda Cameron. Daughter of Richard Cameron, the last First Lord of Star League.”


    The room was silent. My kids took in my words. Soon they were whispering to each other, soon, the noise grew. Soon I was surrounded by yelling excited kids.


    I gave them a few moments before I raised my hand and it quieted slowly.


    “I didn’t know. When the device beeped, I was terrified I was about to be told I was related to Amaris or something!” I got a few chuckles at my joke before my smile disappeared.


    “With this revelation. I can guess what you all are thinking. You all think this is going to change everything. That because I’m a Cameron. I should… Restart Star League. Claim my ‘rightful’ throne. That now, that I’m not just an orphan. But the Orphan of someone ‘important that suddenly everything is different?” I shook my head then. “This changes nothing!” I yell out startling a few of my kids at my sudden vehemence.


    “Who I am, isn’t defined by people, dead for hundreds of years! Who I am, isn’t determined by the name of some dead family! My actions don't need to be attributed to House Cameron to mean something!”


    I look over my crowd. “My name is Eisen-Blume, from this day until my last. That was my vow to you all. I didn’t need to be anything but me to do all of this! To build the ISDF into something that everyone in the Inner Sphere has heard of! We are the ISDF! And I am your Commander! Not First Lord! Not Lord! Not Duchess, or Baroness! Not Queen, or Empress! If anyone thinks learning about my family history means anything to my goals they are fools!”


    I was heated now. My fist clenched.


    “The ISDF is not an army here to conquer the Inner Sphere. It’s not my personal guard, or my toy. The ISDF is here to show the Inner Sphere, that they can be more! To create a path, an ideal to follow! And for me? For House Cameron? What is the meaning of a family name but a history to follow? What is history to us? We don’t follow the old paths, we create our own!”


    “I am Victoria Eisen-Blume. I will defy my family history! I will defy any destiny not of my own making!”


    I let out a long breath. Letting that off my chest was nice. “I won’t be some First Lord, setting out to rule. I won’t just be a.. What sixth Great House? I can’t! If everyone follows the same pattern then nothing will change! I will not fall prey to that!”


    “I had thought… I had thought I already made my big choice in my life. When I spoke to Katrina Steiner, and told her I would take no title, but Commander no land, but that which housed my people. That I would not become a ruler of a world. But now I realize, this life hasn’t finished testing me. Hasn’t finished showing me a path of greed and desire. So hear me now.”


    “I will never be a ruler of humanity! My destiny, is to show a way forward! Away from the greed of family lines, conquering and ruling! My ISDF… My friends. My family. I didn’t arm you so you could be a house army. I armed you to protect humanity! To show them that we can be more than pirates and would be rulers! That we can work together to rebuild and once more return to a golden age… No. A better age!”


    “The age of humanity free of war and ignorance. An age of knowledge and hope! That is what we fight for. Not to rule. Never to rule.”


    There was a lot of confusion even still. It was hard even for my kids to wrap their head around the name Cameron, just not mattering. Just thrown to the side.


    It was fine. I would teach them. Just like I had been trying for almost a decade now. That it wasn’t old names and standing armies that changed the world. But a single person deciding to do something different.


    Just one person was needed to change the world.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Julian Tiepolo


    The first circuit was utterly quiet. An emergency meeting had been called once knowledge of what they had attempted on Lockdale had reached them.


    A failure.


    Myndo had been seething since her plan, her attempt to in her own words, end the ISDF threat and rebalance the board had just blown up in her face.


    “Since no one else is speaking. I believe I will begin.” Julian spoke, earning a twitch from Myndo because since the news was about her plan, her brainchild she should be the one speaking.


    Offering an apology on her failure.


    Thankfully, Julian was quite pleased at what had just happened. Myndo had been growing belligerent in her actions recently, more and more of the first circuit falling under her influence. Now she had failed.


    And Julian had been the one to tell her, he was giving her enough rope to hang herself with, if this failed. She would have earned all the rewards if it worked, but since it failed, she had earned all the responsibility.


    Julian had been horrified at just how many nuclear weapons she had taken from the stockpile. To find the entire terran corridor stockpile actually halved… Well.


    There was a reason she was refusing to speak.


    “The ISDF have succeeded. Myndo’s plan to deal with them has failed.”


    The woman’s hand smashing into the able interrupted him. “It isn’t possible! Nothing could have withstood our plan! We had everything! A blueprint of their station, their numbers, even what weapons we would be facing! This is-”


    “Myndo. Be silent. Since you refused to be the speaker today. Then it will be in your best interest, to not speak again.” Julian cut her off, earning an absolutely furious scowl that made his heart murmur. She seemed quite furious! He was almost amused by it.


    “I allowed the Combine alliance plan due to the possibility of the ISDF taking Terra. Their Station being only a jump from us, means at any time they could come and claim their prize. A Cameron could not resist.” Julian stopped. “But that plan has failed. Utterly. So new options are needed.”


    “I have an offer Primus.” Nicholas Cassnew stood taking the table. “Although I have said in the past our best bet is to co-opt the ISDF movement. The revelation of Eisen-Blume as a Cameron makes that no longer possible. I was wrong.” He offered a single small nod to Myndo, which didn’t seem to earn him any easement of the womans fury.


    “Yes, we all were there during the meeting Nicholas. There is no way a Cameron will ever not claim Terra. Which is not something we can allow.”


    “Precisely. Myndo failed, because while she targeted the Cameron, she did so by attacking the organization that is currently in a full war footing. We will never beat the ISDF in a fight. So we don’t fight.” Nicholas spoke and as usual Julian held back a snort as half the first circuit looked like they were going to strangle him for saying some nonsense.


    Rising to his feet Julian raised his arms, wincing a little at the soreness in his shoulder. He was getting old after all. “Now now, let us hear what plan our Precentor Rom has come up with, we all know his mind is as sharp as any. Please Nicholas, do not keep us waiting.”


    “We shoot her.” The man said simply, earning a few curses at him from the gathered group.


    “She is in the middle of a War Station! The Kuritans already tried that.”


    “No. They tried to attack he Warstation. The end goal was her death. I mean we bypass all of it. We invite the Cameron to Terra. We can set up an easy excuse by having a false flag attack through our infiltrators in her ISDF. We have them attack a HPG. We shut off her access until she comes to Terra for a trial. Here, with her under our control, we have a member of ROM shoot her. We can use it as a false flag, claim it was a Kuritan spy within our order.”


    “Nonsense! The hit to our reputation! No one will trust us ever again!” Julian cried out in shock, the very idea!


    “It will hurt us yes. Badly. Possibly even something that takes centuries to recover from. But with the ISDF losing the Cameron, we can then co-opt the movement. We offer a sincere apology, offer to have ComStar fully support the ISDF goal of returning technology as we believe in the Commanders goal. Without a Cameron, they are no longer a threat to us, and the negative impact of allowing her to die under our protection can be mitigated by philanthropic works.” Nicholas pulled out a disk and pushed it into the tables holo disk port. An image then appeared.


    “The Eisen-Blume Orphan Charity.” Julian read to the group, as the images flowed, showing the entire setup was already done by Nicholas, ready to be implemented. “You couldn’t call it the ComStar Eisen-Blume charity?”


    “No. Better that our name isn’t attached to it directly. Considering the main goal of the charity would be to recruit for ROM. I wouldn’t offer this solution, if it didn’t have a benefit for our future.” Nicholas offered calmly. The idea earned some murmurs of support from the entire office.


    Even Julian was intrigued. To turn this horrible situation around so promptly. It was doable. Once Cameron was on Terra, it didn’t matter how good her protection was… Julian settled into his chair, breathless for a moment.


    “It would work. Aye.” He offered his agreement. Beginning the vote amongst the first circuit.


    “Nay.” An instant reply by the Precentor Sian “Allowing the image of ComStar to be so directly damaged? The plan is unworkable.”


    “Nay as well.” Precentor Atreus offered simply.


    “Aye. Better damage to our image, than the failure of the plan.” Precentor New Avalon Huthrin Vandel, offered. A surprise. He hadn’t even looked to Myndo, He had been one of Myndos main powerblock.


    “Nay. I refuse to believe this woman, Cameron or not deserves this level of attack. We should ready our Warships instead. The Station is likely irrevocably damaged. We can act just as we did with the Tripitz.” Precentor Tharkad Ulthan Everson offered.


    Everyone in the room had voted but one. While Nicholas was unable to vote for his own plan. Myndo had said nothing. Simply watched. Her own power block was broken entirely. None had even looked to her for her opinion, simply voting as they wanted.


    “Aye. Cut off the head of the ISDF, and their ability to attack the Combine will falter. With our support we could yet rebalance the board. This plan has my full support.” Myndo offered who was of course the Precentor Dieron, To Julian's surprise.


    Even Nicholas looked surprised, the mans normally utterly unemotional face showing his surprise, earning a roll of Myndos eyes.


    “Don’t act surprised. I want that Cameron bitch dead. She is a threat to everything we are trying to do.”


    With a tie, then Precentor Rom Nicholas of course had a vote, and he simply nodded. Showing he wanted to go through with his plan.


    “Excellent. Nicholas, I am sure you are already in contact with the infiltrators? Go ahead and greenlight the false flag attack, Ensure the HPG is undamaged! Make sure they understand their job is to appear to damage the HPG, not actually damage it.” Julian demanded, with a strong pointed finger. Before wincing and rubbing his wrist. Damn his body. Even just sitting around was starting to cause aches and pains.


    “If that has been decided. I would appreciate the help, of at least one other Precentor to finalize the plans on how we will approach the ISDF after Eisen-Blume is dead. I would like to ensure we are fully prepared for any… Excitables within the ISDF.” Nicholas offered,


    “That will not be a problem. I am sure there will be many here who wish to ensure we handle the death of the Commander appropriately.” Julian offered with a smile.


    The chuckle of the entire first circuit including Myndo was soothing to Julian. Good. Despite their politics, despite their desire to do things their own way, ComStar was not the Great Houses. They could work together to create the future Blake had foretold. The future ComStar would create.


    No matter what.


    The sudden blaring of an alarm in the distance, only quietly heard in the First Circuit chamber had everyone looking around in surprise.


    “What is going on?” Julian demanded, but no one knew. The alarm was odd. Not one Julian had ever heard in all his years in ComStar. “Nicholas, find out what is happening.”

    The man didn’t hesitate, already heading to one of the phones in the room, that would instantly connect him to the secretaries that were waiting for anything the First Circuit would need.


    Everyone else, was pulling up their Noteputer. Checking on what they could find.


    It was the clatter of a phone hitting a wall that brought Julians eyes up to Nicholas who was ashen.


    “Primus… First Circuit. We have a problem. That was the unauthorized HPG activation alarm. Someone… Someone activated the HPG.”


    “I-impossible! Who would dare!” Julian jumped to his feet horrified. The HPG needed constant maintenance, and worse, there was a cool down time that was required to ensure no damage to the system could happen. It was as if someone had double jumped in a jumpship! The damage could be minor, or catastrophic.


    “Find them! Find out who would dare! I want their heads! Precentor ROM! I WANT THEIR HEADS!” Myndo started screaming but Julian was gasping, grabbing his chest.


    Oh.


    The arm pain. The heart twinges.


    He was having a heart attack.


    —--
     
    Chapter 24.2
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 24.2 Operation Shiroyama (ComStar) Interrupt.

    3029

    Terra

    Hilton Head Island


    A different perspective

    Gauge Blake


    Acolyte Blake, Grade III. Despite his three years in ComStar, not a single member of the organization called him by his last name. Oh no. Instead he had earned outright scorn for the name.


    It had been annoying. You would think they would find his name amusing, or at least respect it. But no. The knowledge he had chosen the name, and it wasn’t actually his family name had spread around, and that was it.


    They saw it as arrogance. As a man who wasn’t even born on Terra taking the name of Blake for himself.


    It was honestly really annoying. If he was with the ISDF, Gauge could have just pranked anyone that annoyed him, and that would be it, but ComStar was… Weird. Or maybe just his vision of an organization was different.


    Fuck. Vicky had definitely corrupted him.


    But it had been three years. Three annoying, frustrating hair pulling years. He had walked into his first education class, with more knowledge on how to fix and use an HPG than the instructors.


    He had been so gobsmacked that even ComStar adepts weren’t really taught how to use an HPG.


    Hell the teacher of the class hadn’t even touched an HPG.


    Gauge had just barely managed to keep his mouth shut about his own experience, and he had decided then and there, to keep his mouth shut about what he could really do.


    But he was getting ahead of himself.


    He had joined ComStar expecting perhaps a little corruption, something he would work to reveal to the rest of ComStar to fix the problems. Vicky's warnings were heard, but not understood. He simply hadn’t expected the extent of the rot. The classes that taught not how to actually fix, or use technology, but how to worship it.


    Learning all the stupids hymns had actually taken longer for him than the technical work. None of what he was taught, was complicated. It was… Basic stuff. Really basic, and Gauge had refused to believe this was all the knowledge ComStar had retained.


    But as the months passed, as he spoke with other new acolytes. He had realized that it was more than most of them had ever learned. It really was like magic to many of them. The low education level, meant that ComStar could look as if this was all they knew when teaching new acolytes.


    Gauge understood it instantly. Teach the new acolytes like this, with low technical knowledge, and if they leave, or flunk out? Then nothing important gets out. Then if someone wants to learn the real stuff, they have to stick around. Get promoted.


    Speaking of promotions, Gauge knew none of the adepts would promote him. No Gauge was on the 25 year track already. Everyone knew it. ComStar had gotten what they wanted out of him as soon as he landed on Terra.


    He shivered. The ‘interrogation’ that he had gone through when he landed had been arduous. Not because it was painful, or anything. They had been fakely kind to him through the entire thing.


    No it had just been difficult to never say anything that would even hint at the real secrets of the ISDF. Of the Iron Blooded Orphans.


    Sure he had fibbed a bit about the sensor. ComStar had been fascinated by the lostech sensor. He had just lied about its real capabilities.


    “Oh yes Mr. Totally not a ROM agent sir! The Sensor has a way of punching through mechs ECM! So it can track mechs pretty well! It must be some secret Star League lostech, kept secret as a last resort!... Morons.” Gauge grunted as he continued on with his task.


    It had been a tough few weeks. And the ‘visits’ from Adept Michaelson, who always brought along a new ‘friend’ continued to happen over the years, although less and less as Gauge spent time away from Vicky.


    Although the freakout over the Warship…


    Fucking Vicky. Next time they met, he was going to beat her unconscious with an entire loaf of bread. A fucking Warship!? ComStar had just been starting to ignore his existence before she had done that, and suddenly he had a meeting with a man that could only be Precentor Rom.


    That was how serious it had been. Thankfully. When he found out… Well, he had overreacted… Or just reacted. Yeah. He had reacted… He put every curse he could together, and screamed them at the top of his lungs about his stupid blonde haired Commander.


    Seriously, what a pain in the ass. He swiped the badge through the key card reader. Imputed the sixteen digit password after, and thankfully his code meant he could bypass the retina reader. That was the benefit he supposed of using that particular old SLDF code.


    “Dammit I hate this part.” He muttered looking down the stairs he would have to walk down. The door behind him quietly closed without a sound. He wished he could have used the damn elevator.


    But it had been a quiet three years for the most part. Gauge contemplated as he slowly made his way down the stairs. The sensors that would detect intruders were bypassed, thanks to knowing where all of them were. He smiled remembering the Stewart mission. He hadn’t been able to go along with Delta, but look at him now! Sneaking into the most secure location on Terra by himself!


    Of course he wasn’t Delta Ops. The sensor on his back, connected to his hand held Noteputer giving him a path through the tangle. That he was forced to check constantly, to make sure he didn’t screw up.


    Seriously ROM? You never realize you had a sensor under your nose the whole time. They had of course gone through his stuff when he landed, and it had been almost a year before his personal belongings were returned, including the Lostech sensor backpack Vicky had let him have.


    He had listed it as an ancient radio. A bit of tech he had put together when he was younger, a toy to play with when he was bored.


    Gauge knew they had opened it. The screw marks on the case proved that… Too bad they were idiots. They had probably taken one look at the inside and seen a fucking Vacuum tube, and then closed it back up… Gauge had done the same thing the first time he had opened it. Fucking Vicky. Fucking Lostech bullshit that somehow used Vacuum tubes!


    Gauge had even taken a sensor apart years ago, and somehow the glowing vacuum tubes were in fact needed for the sensor to work. Gauge was 100% sure that whoever had made this sensor had done it on purpose just to fuck with people trying to recreate it.


    Which, considering it had come from the Nanoforge, the blackboxing of the sensor made sense. It was definitely something they would do. Fucking Star League assholes. Making everything more difficult.


    But in the end they had put his ‘radio’ with the rest of his stuff, including his armored cooling suit.


    That he had unfortunately never gotten back. He still glared at the adept he sometimes passed in the halls wearing an oddly fitting SLDF cooling suit with attachments for armor panels…


    Fucker.


    It didn’t matter. The robes meant he blended in better anyways. Let him sneak around when he needed to.


    Like he was now.


    He stopped taking a moment to catch his breath. Stupid stairs. It had been a few too many years since he had been forced into the constant exercise of the ISDF. Benny would definitely try to whip him into shape next time they met.


    He stopped for another reason. Damn he missed his family. Three years away. He let it go. He would probably never see them again. He knew that. What he was about to do? What he had planned for over a year now ever since he first snuck into the First Circuit private servers.


    The things he had learned there had forced his hand. He had been furious. Overwhelmingly, overpoweringly furious at what he had learned. The truth of Comstar. The things they had done. The horrors they had committed.


    The technology they had destroyed. He had learned the biggest secret in the Inner Sphere. That it wasn’t the great houses alone that had destroyed every scrap of their past. It had been ComStar.


    The bastards even destroyed terra forming tech, or medicine! The centuries of secret meetings he had gone through over months had been horrifying to him.


    He reached the bottom of the stairs taking a moment to catch his breath again, as he pulled out his fake access badge. This one was actually a copy of Julian Tiepolos. Gauge couldn’t help but smirk at that. Having the access codes of the Primus gave him access to everything. As long as he was careful not to trip any alerts with it.


    The creation of this badge had been what took the longest, but between his knowledge of SLDF systems, thanks to the learning courses, and the Sensor, which let him steal passwords in real time, he had managed to sneak into the room that stored all the data on the access card and literally just create a copy.


    He loved that here on Hilton Head, the heart of ComStar they had grown so confident in their technological superiority that they never actually expected anyone to break in. The security was tight sure. But if you had access to the tech systems, you could literally walk through all the security they had put up. There weren't even cameras in places like this, too obvious, and it meant someone would have to actually watch them.


    Better to just have sensors, right ComStar? It’s not like anyone else has technology on par with you.


    ComStar Gauge had realized early on didn’t just worship technology, they had fallen prey to trusting it as the answer to any problem.


    Gauge pushed in his access card, this lock in particular, purposefully looked low tech. Although honestly it was one of the most secure rooms in the entire island. Gauge waited before the door finally buzzed open letting him enter into a room that was rarely traveled. Only the highest ranked, and most trusted adepts were allowed down here. And only at certain times.


    Because here, deep within the bowels of Hilton Head, was the HPG itself. Gauge took a moment to enjoy the view of it. It was far larger and older then the mobile HPG he had played with on Zaniah, but he still knew every piece of it.


    He walked forward first accessing the Noteputer connection to the system, entering in the Primus’s own authorization passwords to get access to… everything.


    A quick check of his sensor ensured no one was near the elevators to come down here, but he did notice suddenly that the First Circuit was gathering in their meeting room.


    With a few buttons he connected to the server recording all meetings of the first circuit and had it start playing live as he hurried over to the HPG. He had a lot of work to do, and he had to do it in one sitting, because if any adept noticed his work, well. Game over.


    As he stuck his hands into the bowels of the HPG, gently connecting a noteputer into the access port, to begin installation of his new code, he kept an ear on the meeting. At first it was nothing, idle chatter as everyone showed up, as a few people were late. It gave Gauge plenty of time to finish accessing the SLDF override. To put the code he would need into the buffer.


    Until suddenly he heard them mention the ISDF. His head bonking on unrelenting metal earned a stuttered curse as he looked over to the noteputer meeting suddenly very very interested in what he was hearing.


    His hands continued to work despite the way his teeth were grinding as he learned of what ComStar had planned for his family. As if their attempts to give the Combine nukes hadn’t been too much already. Now they wanted to assasinate Vicky.


    He was glad he would have this meeting recorded, it would be the second thing his bit of code would display now. Hearing the First Circuit, people he had once viewed as some of the most important people in the entire Inner Sphere, casually comment on co-opting his family for their own gain, while using orphanages as recruiting grounds for ROM.


    Well sure ISDF recruited orphans too. But that was open, direct, they were taught everything not just how to fight, or how to sacrifice themselves! The First Circuit was talking about ROM. And Gauge knew that once you entered ROM you rarely left.


    Gauge had once had a conversation with Eris about Lohengrin and came out of it pretty pissed at the time. This was just as bad… All these people, all these leaders using orphans as currency.


    Well. Gauge would fix that. Gauge would fix everything.


    It was sorta his thing. He grinned at that thought, wondering how Vicky would feel about him stealing her thunder. Make a change to the Inner Sphere huh? Well Vicky, better catch up.


    He smiled despite the horror building in his chest over what he was hearing. But it was done. The code he had spent years working on, the reason he had taken this long to do this.


    He put in the final connection, giving the HPG direct access to the massive file he was sending, although he took a moment double check the meeting would be as up to date as he could make it. Unfortunately he wouldn’t get the whole meeting, but Gauge was done playing.


    Done letting these bastards think they ruled the Inner Sphere. ComStar was not their toy, his dream not their illusion, and he would be damned before he let them try to kill Vicky again. To try and keep the Inner Sphere stupid and weak as their plaything.


    He was ISDF. He had sworn an oath to Vicky, just like all of them had. To protect the Inner Sphere. No matter the threat. To be the shield that shelters the people that just want to live their lives.


    “That will not be a problem. I am sure there will be many here who wish to ensure we handle the death of the Commander appropriately.” He heard the speaker say in the meeting. As if it was already done. Gauge glared. His hand wavered for a moment. But then he wondered what Jerome Blake would have done. If he was standing in his place. Would he be satisfied with what ComStar had become? What it was doing? Would continue to do?


    The Adepts would say yes. That they were just following Blakes vision. Gauge had heard that term nearly every day for three years, but damn them if they thought this was what he would want.


    “No.” He pushed the button. The HPG activated well outside its normal period. Every alarm in Hilton Head went off. And Gauge stood back watching the Noteputer, watching as the HPG burst sent out years of data.


    “Vicky. It’s in your hands now.”


    The ding of the elevator told Gauge his time was up. He put the sensor down on the ground. Turning away as the phosphorus burned the thing into scrap metal. Ragnarok protocol was still important after all.


    As ComGuard rushed out the elevator, to Gauge's amusement the two in the lead were even in the ComStar Tornado armor.


    Gauge didn’t bother to speak a word. He was well aware of how passionate ComGuard were, especially about the HPG. The loud bang filled his ears, and he went down.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Myndo Waterly


    “I want answers! How did this happen? How did an acolyte of only three years somehow break into the most secure location on this island!” Myndo yelled out confidently so as to cow the rest of the First Circuit.


    Julian’s heart attack had put him completely out of commission and the doctor hadn’t looked confident that the Primus would still be alive in the morning. So Myndo had done what was needed. She had basically told the rest of the First Circuit she was in charge until this was all sorted out.


    None had given more than a few grumbles, despite her recent difficulties. It wasn’t a mistake, she didn’t make those.


    “Acolyte Blake had this on him.” Nicholas offered as he dropped a key card onto the desk. “I already had it checked, it has the credentials of Julian loaded onto it. He somehow copied Julians biometrics, and had complete access to the entire site. Preliminary checks tell us, he had this set up almost two years ago.”


    “Impossible! How did no one notice! You can’t just steal the Primuses own access card and get away with it!” Myndo scree-yelled out.


    Nicholas seemed completely unconcerned about her words as he continued to stand still looking over the First Circuit. “I am afraid, this is only the tip of the iceberg. Using the access that the Primus’s own credentials gave him Acolyte Blake has been… Busy. I am having ROM go through the access system records to determine every time he used the credentials, but I am afraid the how is unimportant at this time. The why is what we must concern ourselves with now.”


    “What did he send on the HPG?” The Precentor for Sian asked, cutting to the source of the question, and annoying Myndo, as she had just been about to ask that herself.


    She would ensure the man regretted interrupting her meeting once she was Primus.


    Nicholas though seemed as unperturbed as ever. “I am afraid. Acolyte Blake has rather handedly, murdered us all.” He offered without a hint of emotion, earning concerned looks from everyone in the room.


    “Please do stop wasting my time Nicholas.” Myndo demanded, unwilling to let Nicholas have his drama.


    “He sent a message containing every First Circuit Meeting recording we had stored in our archive. We are still going through what was sent, but the pulse was massive. It strained the HPG quite a lot. Maintenance by the Alpha Adepts is still ongoing, but… I checked myself. What Acolyte Blake sent was all of our secrets. Meetings, information, reports. Every Assasination ordered by the First Circuit creates a report. Those were sent. Every time we altered HPG messages a report is created, and that was sent. Even the fact we have leaked HPG messages at times those reports were sent. Basically every ROM file we stored here in Hilton Head was transmitted.”


    “So he learned things he shouldn’t. Ensure he is dead, put another bullet in his head, and we are fine. Send a few ROM teams to the HPGs that the message was sent to, ensure it won’t leak. Is there anything else Nicholas?” Myndo offered. Her mind instantly coming to an easy solution. Seriously, no wonder Julian had a heart attack. Having to inform these fools of their own job.


    The others were chattering, whispering to each other about what they had just learned. Just how close they had come to it all falling apart.


    “I am afraid we don’t have enough teams in the Inner Sphere to do that.” Nicholas offered simply after a time. Letting his words cut through the chatter.


    Myndo could feel herself scowling as she rose from her chair. “I thought I said to stop wasting my time. If you know something say it! We can’t make a plan if you aren’t informing us what this situation entails!”


    “The message was sent using old SLDF codes. Override codes. The very codes we ourselves used to create ComStar and take over the HPG network. I am afraid that once the pulse hits another HPG, it will cause that HPG to activate, sending a copy of the message on to the next HPG in the network. Considering it’s already been close to an hour since the message was sent. The pulse likely already passed through multiple different HPG terminals by now. We can’t stop it.”


    The sudden silence of the rest of the First Circuit almost had Myndo scoffing. “It still matters not. We are ComStar. The Precentor at each HPG terminal will ensure the message gets nowhere.”


    Nicholas took a moment walking around the table as he casually looked at the other members of the First Circuit. “Are you so confident? I am not. I reviewed the message myself. Myndo. It is likely that the message will be leaked. And if it leaks even once. It will be our end.”


    “The Great Houses can be dealt with. We will simply shut down all the HPGs if they try anything!”


    “It will not be only the great houses that become our enemies.” Nicholas offers before sighing. “Instead of wasting time with this, perhaps, the message itself will convince you.” Nicholas reached out and pushed a button, letting the Holovid in the center of the table come alive.


    A few moments later, a young man in Acolyte robes appears sitting at a desk.


    Myndo felt her teeth grind as the desk and room was just one of the rooms here in the compound. Probably his very own.


    “First. I want to apologize. Many of you may be worried for your HPG. I assure you I would not have caused this to happen, if not for just how important this message is.” The boy bowed his head in apology before continuing.


    “I doubt any of you would know me. I am Acolyte Gauge Blake. But before this, I was ISDF, Head of Technology and Development. What that means is that even before I ever joined ComStar I had already had my hands in the bowels of HPGs. I had taken them apart. Worked on their code. Discovered the secrets left in them by the Hegemony and Star League.”


    Beside him, an image appeared. One that had Myndo seething. The sight of the very chamber she was sitting in, full of people, although the video was still.


    “I joined ComStar because I have a dream. A peaceful Inner Sphere. Where technology isn’t lost, where the very idea of Lostech is a misnomer of the forgotten past. Where education is free and open for anyone to reach. Where people do the right thing… When I joined ComStar. I thought they were part of the solution. Unfortunately, due to my own abilities from before joining I realized ComStar wasn’t the solution. We are the problem.”


    “That bastard!” Myndo cursed, but the holovid didn’t care.


    “Alongside this message are the recordings of the last century of First Circuit meetings. Every single one of them. Most of them are innocuous, as any large organization is won’t to do, there is a lot of perfectly normal meetings. But if you use the timestamps on this document…” She watched as his hand pointed to an image of the document sent within the message. “This document which is ROMs assasination record. Yes. I said that clearly. ROM has been assassinating people since its inception. But not just threats to ComStar. They have been assassinating scientists. Engineers. People that find Lostech caches that contain educational programs!”


    Myndo watched as the boy grew heated.


    “Don’t take my word for it! Compare it yourself! Check the dates on who was murdered, and watch the meetings yourself! Watch as our leaders, men and women that were sworn to protect the HPG, and to follow Blakes will! Watch as they murder people that are doing what we are supposed to do!”


    He was nearly yelling at this point


    “It is all there. Everything I could find. Every meeting where they discussed how they would betray the very faith we believe in, by leaking messages to opposite great houses. How they would help push the Succession Wars along to ensure that ComStar… To ensure that ComStar rules the Inner Sphere.”


    The boy was silent for a time letting his words settle. “I know many of you will want to keep this hidden. Many of you receiving this message will do anything you can to keep it from spreading. But I can pray that all of you will be true to what ComStar means. That even one of you will look upon the horrors ComStar has committed, the terrible acts they have done that go against our orders from Jerome Blake.”


    “I can pray, that you will do the right thing. Spread this to the Inner Sphere. Let everyone know the horrors we have done. I know you will be afraid. I know there will be repercussions. That the Great Houses will never accept this laying down. That ComStar will never be the same again. But that is exactly why we must act. Why it must be ComStar that reveals this!”


    “ComStar is not the First Circuit! It’s not ROM! ComStar is us! Acolytes learning how to fix their first Noteputer. Adepts, that work to maintain the treasure of the HPGs. the Precentors that ensure everything continues to run, and brings in new people. The men and women that smile at the children that wander into the HPG terminals, wanting to learn! That is ComStar!”


    “This is our chance. I know. I have faith that even just one of you will let this message pass into the hands of the Inner Sphere. But I hope. I believe that it won’t be just one. It won’t just be a few. It will be hundreds! I believe in ComStar! I know we can survive this! We can fix our own mistakes, cleanse our own corruption, and become the organization that protects knowledge and spreads it to anyone that asks that we were meant to be.”


    “I also know I will likely not be alive to see it.” He stated calmly. “I will be sending this message across the Inner Sphere from Hilton Head, by using old SLDF codes, to force the message through. The ComGuard will be unlikely to be gentle. Nor will ROM if they take me alive.”


    “I offer you my life, ComStar. For a better future.”


    “Blake out.”





    “Fuck.”





    —--


    A different perspective

    Katrina Steiner


    “Archon? The Demi-Percentor is here to see you? He says it is of the utmost priority.”


    Katrina took a moment to rest her eyes from the many pages of information that littered her desk and filled her Noteputer.


    “Very well send him in.”


    The heavy robes of a ComStar Demi-Precentor swished into the room, the man was Ulthan’s right hand. A good man, that had done much for Katrina over the years. She offered him a smile, but that faded.


    He looked off. Pale.


    “Are you well Demi-Precentor?” She asked, his odd looks almost made her wary, but he would have been checked multiple times as he was brought in.


    “Forgive me Archon… No Forgive us all. Please you must see this.” A Memory card was offered.


    Katrain felt her eyebrows raise because the man looked like he was about to be executed. She reached out taking the Card and pushing it into her Noteputer.


    “First. I want to apologize. Many of you may be worried for your HPG. I assure, you I would not have caused this to happen, if not for just how important this message is.”


    As Katrina watched her eyes widened. Larger and larger. As the data inside was opened to her, she started comparing information. Discovering to her horror just how much damage ComStar had done to her people over the years.


    “Archon. Please… Do not punish the Acolytes, and Adepts. They didn’t know. None of us did. Not… Not to this extent.”


    She glanced up seeing the Demi-Precentor beg his head bowed completely.


    “Sixth Great House… Wasn’t it?” Katrina recalled a conversation almost seven years ago. One that was continuing to be the most important conversation of her life.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 25.1
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 25.1 Operation Shiroyama interrupt: Perspective across the verse.

    3029

    New Avalon

    ComStar Terminal

    Adept Francois Velmet


    Franc had been with ComStar a long time. He loved his job. His friends and people he worked with. Loved his boss, since for the most part Franc got to run the show. With the Precentor New Avalon on Terra, his job was left up to the Demi-Precentor, who was more than happy to let Franc do his job without issue.


    So Franc did. Sure he half assed it some days. Who didn’t? But his reports were always on time, his duties completed his repair checks and work finished. Franc had it easy.


    He also got first jab at all incoming transmissions. Even the ones listed as ROM or the like. He didn’t read those. Just checking them would be enough for him to lose his job and maybe more. But he was the guy that all the new broadcasts went to first.


    He enjoyed the benefits of always knowing what was going on.


    But right now Franc wished he had some other job. Like sweeping floors. There is a job where you don’t ever see something that is going to cost you your life, or the lives of all the people you work with.


    “Blake Out.”


    And didn’t that just send shivers up his spine. Blake. Fucking hell, a Blake had sent a message. Franc had been sure five minutes ago there hadn’t been such a thing. Now? Well. It’s not everyday an acolyte claiming the name of Blake drops all the dirty laundry ComStar had ever done in his lap.


    And a plea of what to do with it.


    For a moment Franc realized. He had on his hand a choice. He hit the play button on the second video attached to this message. He watched on. Watched a meeting of the First circuit. Watched them declare their intentions towards the ISDF towards a… Cameron? He wasn’t sure what to feel about that. He had heard rumors, but if the First Circuit believed it…


    Was Victoria Eisen-Blume, Victoria Cameron? If that was the truth… Gauge Blake said he was a member of the ISDF. Could it be possible? He watched on his mind unwilling to put this idea down.


    And the more he watched, the more he compared, the more sure he became.


    He called up Stephanie. Adept Bueller was his friend. They had actually been on Terra together during training. Both ended up on New Avalon by chance.


    His hurried message was probably half ramble, and he started pacing letting the videos continue to play, clueing him into the horrors that ComStar had done.


    “Franc? What is it? You message was indecipherable.” She commented after entering the office he had claimed. Mostly so he could be comfortable while watching the recent broadcasts in peace.


    “Stephanie! Finally, don’t talk. Shhhh.” He hissed closing the door behind her and locking it and pushing her towards his desk. “Sit down.”


    “Franc! What is wrong with you!?”


    “Everything! Nothing! You need to watch this… Blakes Word.” He spoke and something about his actions must have clued her in because she sat. He reopened the initial message and paced as she watched.


    And watched.


    And when it ended. She started it again.


    “Impossible.” She stated, although not without a crack in her voice.


    He clicked on the next video. The big time stamp showing it had happened recently. In fact it was almost concurrent with the sending of the original signal Franc noticed.


    And Stephanie watched. By the end of it she was pale white. Like all the blood had drained out of her face.


    She took control, and replayed the first message again.


    “What are we going to do?” He demanded at the end. And Stephanie opened her mouth before closing it.


    “I don’t know.”


    “Well… Do we follow it or not?” He prompted and she looked at him her eyes glazed.


    “It?”


    “Blakes… Word. His request to us!”


    She opened and closed her mouth. “I don’t know. Let me… Let me watch more.” She demanded and minutes passed as she started browsing through the data her gasps of horror at certain finds echoing his own. Finally it was too much.


    Frustrated Franc grabbed his hair. “Dammit! We don’t have much time to decide! The HPG received this message, soon someone is going to ask me what the message was! Especially a message outside normal hours!”


    “If we tell anyone outside of ComStar we are dead. The First Prince will execute us all.” She offered her eyes locked to the Holovid.


    “You can’t know that.”


    Stephanie shrugged. “Then the people will. There is… Blake, we actually assassinated people trying to cure Cancer…”


    “No!” Franc turned his blood heating up. “Not us! We didn’t! We joined to help people dammit! Or for a safe job! Or just to learn! We didn’t sign up for this bullshit! Fuck the First Circuit!” He hissed and Stephanie nearly jerked in her seat at his words looking even more shocked.


    “Franc!”


    “No! You heard me! Hell you heard them! Fuck them. I’m taking this… I’m taking this to the display system. We will run this on every Holovid we are connected to.”


    “Franc! That’s! That can get you killed! What if the Demi-Precentor finds out… And he is in on it?”


    “Then take this.” He pushes a memory card into the noteputer and a moment later he copied the entirety of the message onto the card. “Take this and leave the HPG, go on leave… I’m going to push this through… I’ll even talk to the Demi-Precentor. If he kills me, or manages to stop me, get that copy into the hands of the First Prince.”


    “Franc!”


    “Stephanie. Will you do it?”


    “I… I will.” She offers closing her eyes and breathing out.


    “Okay go. I’m going to get this ready to send everywhere… And I’ll go talk to Elliot.”


    “Blake… Blakes wisdom, Francois.”


    “Blakes speed, Stephanie.”


    Franc watched out of the corner of his eye as she left. Good. she would be safe in case Elliot… In case he knew.


    He set everything up. Even set up a remote to be able to push a button and send the files to the display… Just in case.


    He made another hard copy and headed up stairs to the Demi-Precentors office. As he walked up he passed many ComGuard. For the first time he took note of them as guards, and not just friends, people he worked with. Hell that Guard enjoyed it when Franc snuck him a private copy of some of the more risque works sent over.


    But his time for that was over. He knew what he had to do. He had been given a task by Blake. He knocked on the door.


    “Come in!”


    Franc slipped inside the Precentors office. While only the Demi-Precentor, he was in charge for a majority of the year, so he had actually been given the main office in the HPG. As Franc entered, Elliot looked up.


    “Franc! Finally here to update me on the message? Didn’t fall asleep watching that show of yours again, did you?” Elliot teased.


    But Franc… He couldn’t laugh. “Emergency message from Terra.” He offered instead, which ripped the smile from Elliots face. As Franc handed over the card.


    He watched Elliot watch the first video. His eyes snapping up quickly at what he was hearing. By the end of it though?


    “A jest then.” Elliot offered even faking a chuckle as he closed the video. “Go ahead and clear this off our systems Franc, I don’t much care to listen to such jokes, or have our people hear them.”


    “I watched further.” He said simply. “The next video is the First Circuit. As they discuss faking an attack on an HPG and pinning it on the ISDF. Elliot. This isn’t a joke.”


    Elliot went quiet, his face slackening for a time. He then reached up and took off his glasses. The Demi-Precentor was an older man, and wore glasses in the same style as the Primus. Wiping them clean he finally spoke.


    “You are what. Grade 12?” Elliot asked. Earning a nod from Franc. Twelve years with ComStar.


    “Do you remember what I told you when I first gave you that position you are in Franc? That sometimes ComStar deals in messages that are private. Just for us. That can’t be shared. I described how when I was younger back when Iived in the Combine. Just a little no name world, I was in your position. I had a message in my hand. A dangerous one. One that I was honor bound to send.


    “It was an order to kill part of the servant caste. I remember.”


    “Yes exactly. An order to kill civilians by some upjumped Samurai. I went to my Precentor, and do you know what he told me?”


    “I do.”


    “Well let me say it again. Some messages get lost in the mail. This is one of those messages for you Franc. A lot of people will die if that message gets out. So we are going to do what ComStar does. We will save people. We will delete this message, remove it from our servers. We will likely have orders from Terra in a few hours about what to do. Until then we keep quiet. Nothing happened.” Elliot offered, spreading his arms in a ‘What can we do’ motion.


    “No.” Franc offered simply. “That man… That man just revealed that the First Circuit has gone rogue! That they are killing and assainating, and trying to-”


    “They are doing what is required Franc. Surely you understand. The First Circuit has to contend with the Great Lords. The lesser lords. The minor nobles, the Ronin, The strays, the mech jockeys, and everyone in between. Sometimes we have to remove threats, before they become catastrophic issues.” He sighed. Rubbing his eyes.


    “This is something you aren’t introduced to until you are at least a Grade 20. You aren’t ready for this. Franc. I am ordering you. Delete that message.”


    “No.” Franc decided then and there. This wouldn’t go the way Elliot wanted. He pushed the button. “No I don’t think I will. We deserve to see this.”


    Elliot sighed, a deep unfortunate sound.


    Franc could hear the door open behind him. “Kill him.” Franc startled turning to see a ComGuard raise a gun.


    —--


    Stephanie Bueller.


    Stephanie had hesitated. Leaving the compound with the card in her pocket felt like walking around with a live grenade, so she went down to the lobby, but couldn’t bring herself to leave. Not yet. Not until she was sure that it wasn’t just Franc’s paranoia.


    The first sign that something was wrong was when the Holovid screens that circled the lobby fritzed. As a message she had already seen came on the screen. People all over stopped. This didn’t happen… Ever. ComStar kept its programming very orderly.


    “First. I want to apologize. Many of you may be worried for your HPG.” And Stephanie blanched, the card in her pocket burned hot.


    Then without warning half way through the video the Lockdown alarm went off. And Stephanie gasped as she noticed that the doors sealed. She felt a moment of fear.


    Franc? She questioned in horror. But then the intercom turned on.


    “This is Demi-Precentor Elliot Shang. Full Lockdown. Comply with all ComGuard orders. No one leaves.”


    But the message. The message from Blake was playing. And the civilians that had been using the HPG were starting to look…


    Well they were starting to realize something was happening.


    There were Comguards in the lobby. Of course they didn’t look like guards. Just wearing their normal robes, but they did have weapons underneath in case of a surprise attack.


    They had all seen it too. Many of them were looking at each other wide eyed, and Stephanie stepped out of the lobby hiding amongst the pillars that lined the room. She just needed a chance to get out of here.


    But tension was ramping. The Civilians were getting pissed.


    “Hey let us out! I am a Colonel of the AFFS! I demand you open that door!”


    “I apologize Sir! The lock down came from the Demi-Precentors office! I can’t undo it!” The girl… Mary? At the front desk was freaking out, because people were targeting her.


    Worse? The boots finally appeared. The ComGuard coming down the corridor were not the ones like in the lobby. These had body armor, and weapons handy. The ones that guarded the secure corridors.


    They didn’t say a word at first, but the guard in the lobby hurried over. “Dean! You need to see this! I don’t know what is going on bu-” *BANG*


    Screaming started then. And Stephanie realized she was doing it too. That was Ian. Named after the former First Prince. He had been born here on New Avalon as he liked to tell everyone, and he would often invite new members of the HPG to a tour of the city showing them the best places to eat.


    Dean was his friend. They were often together.


    But Dean had just killed Ian.


    That didn’t make sense.


    They were friends!


    That first gunshot caused a riot. The unarmed civilians ran screaming. The armed, drew weapons.


    And the other ComGuard in the room, those that had seen the message. They drew their weapons.


    It took Stephanie a few moments to realize what was happening. Mary who sat the front desk because she had the patience of a saint and was always wanting to help people, was dead.


    Right in front of Stephanie. Mary’s brains were blown all over the front desk.


    And the ComGuard? They weren’t stopping. Tucking back behind the pillar Stephanie realized the situation.


    They were all going to be killed because they saw the message.


    Oh Blake!


    And then the two plain clothes ComGuard opened fire. But not on the Civilians. Stephanie prayed to Blake as she watched people she knew. Friends. Colleagues open fire on eachother.


    People were screaming and dying… Damn her for not just leaving! For trusting that snake Elliot! She felt tears come to her eyes… Franc…


    No, she had a job to do. She waited for her chance, and it came. One of the plainclothes ComGuard hurried into cover beside her.


    “H-Hey.” She called out getting a barrel in her face for a moment before it was moved. The man winced, he had been hit, but was still alive.

    “Steph? Stay down.”


    “No! Listen.” She hissed, almost thankful for the gunfire. The armored Comguard had been forced to take cover and now both groups were taking pot shots at each other.


    “Not a good time!” he called out as he turned the pillar and fired twice, before hiding again as bullets hailed on his position.


    “I have a copy of the message! Blakes words! Franc… Franc found it, he gave me a copy to get out in case… In case Elliot went crazy.”


    He took in her words for a moment. “Fuck.” He whispered. “Listen Steph. If it was any other situation… I would be up there. But no way I live through this. So no way my life ends without sticking it to these assholes… The door is locked, but it’s not bulletproof.” He pointed out that indeed there were panes damaged from the firefight, but it wasn’t anything anyone could get through.


    The automatic gunfire assured that.


    “Listen to me Steph! I will break a pane big enough for you. Then when I say you run for that hole. You don’t stop. You don’t look back. You get through and get that into the hands of the world. You understand me?”


    Shivering, Stephanie nodded. Eyes blurry she wiped them off and swiftly pulled off the Robes outer layer. So it wouldn’t tangle. “R-ready.”


    “Well, it was nice knowing you. Wish I could have went out on that date with you. I always wanted to ask you on.” He chuckled, and Stephanie noticed it sounded wet.


    Oh.


    She reached down and pressed a kiss to his jaw. “For luck.”


    “Well c-can’t stop now can I?” He offered with a grin. Trying to hide the wince of pain, and the blood dripping down his side.


    His pistol aimed and five shots went out, and suddenly a pane of glass, one of the doors shattered falling into pieces.


    “NOW.” He ordered as he heaved himself out from the pillar and started firing.


    The civilians, the other Plain clothed guards must have noticed something. They started firing as well. And Stephanie? She ran. Bolted. Faster than she had ever ran before. The Memory Card in her hand. She raced for the door. Trying to ignore the sound of bullets striking flesh behind her.


    She really wished she remembered his name. She would look it up after. She thought as she ran.


    She raced through the hole, and just as she thought she was free. She found herself face down on the ferrocrete. A burning line of cold running through her. She cried out realizing she had been shot as the pain hit her.


    She screamed trying to get up, but nothing. Her legs wouldn’t move. She was panicking her body was going into shock…


    But people. She could see them. People lining the streets outside the Terminal. It was a long way. With a gate between her and people, but no one was manning the guard post right now. The doors were open. The guards were watching the insides not the outside.


    She could make it. The card! She had dropped it as she fell. But it was in front of her… Franc had trusted her. Her. Stephanie the girl who could barely repair a Noteputer much less an HPG, but she was pretty. She was smart with people. ComStar had need of that.


    But now? ComStar needed her to crawl.


    So she did. As she grasped desperately forward she grabbed the memory card. Sticking it between her teeth. She continued. Desperate to reach her goal. Desperate to complete her mission.


    The pain caused her to cry every time she clawed forward. The pain the pain the pain the pain!


    It was worse than anything she had ever experienced. She was paralysed! Wasn’t that supposed to mean she couldn’t feel it? Shouldn’t this be easier!? She crawled anyway. Towards the gate, Towards people. She had to.


    Grip the ferrocrete with her broken nails, drag her dead weight forward. Reach out. Do it again.


    Over and over and over. Everything was going fuzzy. Not because of the tears. Her breath wasn’t enough anymore. She felt herself wanting to pass out.


    But she couldn’t stop. For Blake. For… Everyone. What was it he had said?


    “I offer you my life, ComStar. For a better future.”


    The voice was in her ear, urging her on. Right. She was doing her duty to Blake. For Blake.


    She reached the gates. She realized it because an arm grabbed her wrist pulling her the last way wrapping her in arms she couldn’t feel anymore as a voice babbled. But she couldn’t make it out.


    She reached up and grabbed the Memory Card.


    “F-for the fi— Prince…. The Word of Blake.” She managed.


    “I’ll get it to the First Prince. I Swear.”


    “For a better future.” Stephanie Spoke for the last time.


    —--


    Myndo Waterly

    Terra


    “The message has been sent?” She demanded, receiving a nod.


    “It has. The order for full lockdowns. And then a complete Interdiction has been issued. Whether any will follow the order remains to be seen.” Nicholas said as always a dagger in her back. She turned to him, pressing her finger against his chest.


    “If they refuse, then have ROM Deal with them! This is too big to allow for chance.”


    “I already informed you, Myndo. The likelihood of even a single message escaping from an HPG is almost certain. Acolytes and even Adepts, will view that message and do what they feel is right.”


    “I don’t care what they feel! The only right thing is to do as the First Circuit says!” She hissed. Finally she found herself once more in the First Circuit meeting room. The Cameras had been torn down an hour ago. But not at her order.


    Too late now she knew. Pointless to remove them. Using them to review previous meetings was still useful. Idiots. This is why she should be Primus.


    “Tell me we managed to contain the message?” She demanded, but the shaking heads told her all she needed to know. “Fools! You had one task while I put out the message to the entire Inner Sphere!”


    “The Traitor was thorough. He even had the message ping back to Terra… and since he had connection to our systems. The message was immediately connected to our Holovid displays. By the time the Adept on duty realized that she should inform anyone. Civilians had seen it, and left the compound.” Huthrin informed her, the Precentor New Avalon was currently resting back in his chair seemingly giving up.


    “Coward. Get up and do something useful!”


    “It’s over Myndo.” Huthrin replied instead. “The Federated Commonwealth alone when they find out will likely end ComStar. If you think the other states will allow us access to their worlds anymore? No. It’s over. Now we need to decide how we are going to die? Hidden away on some forgotten world somewhere… Or perhaps the Guillotine?” He mocked.


    “They will die before they succeed.” She answered simply with a sneer.


    “Oh no worries Myndo. You will likely face Combine justice. I doubt they will give you the honor of Seppuku. Perhaps simply a wall and a bullet?”


    “You bastar-”


    A bang had gone off. All of them looked around curious at what was happening.


    “Nicholas?”


    There was a few moments as the man checked his Noteputer. Before he made a quiet “Ah.” noise.


    “That was a car ramming into our front gate. It appears we now have a mob at the gates.”


    “How?”


    “As I told you, Myndo. We have acolytes, and adepts that will not keep quiet. Likely the data was leaked…. Ah yes it was. This is worse than I expected.” He mentioned, despite sounding almost amused.


    “Someone went to the press. The local Terran media are playing the message from our traitor. They are going through the data as we speak. Apparently some of the actions ComStar has taken to ensure Terra remains under our control are… Controversial. Who could have guessed?” He mentioned watching a local news station on his noteputer.


    Nicholas’s amusement at their situation which was already unusual from the notoriously straight faced man made her blood boil.


    “Activate the ComGuard.” Myndo ordered earning the full attention of the men in the room. “Once they are activated, clear up the mob, and send a Rom squad to these News reporters. They know they are supposed to keep such things out of the Holovids. Make them pay for it.” She ordered. When no one in the room spoke she nodded.


    Strength. If they could no longer hide, then they would need to fall back onto strength!


    —---


    A different Perspective

    Anna Smith


    Anna whooped as the other college students around her threw their bricks. That looked fun.


    “Anna!”


    “Not now Marvin.” She called as she picked up her brick.


    “Fuckers.” She cursed throwing another brick at the line of ComStar members behind their stupid gate. ComStar had ruled Terra for almost two hundred years, and with the leak of all their secrets. She had learned just how many government officials, populists, and demagogues that ComStar had killed for speaking out against them.


    “You fuckers!” She cursed again. She had learned her own Grandfather had been killed by a ROM team in order to keep him from leaving Terra to help restore knowledge to humanity!


    He had been a college professor. A man of education!


    “Here, more bricks.” Marvin said, carrying a few over for her to throw.


    She smiled at him. Good man Marvin. Sure he wasn’t a natural Terran, his family had been allowed to immigrate due to ComStar connections, but that had been two generations back. Since then his family had started working for her own. Marvin was a good enough man. Certainly made her life easier. Even if he wasn’t Terran he did an acceptable job.


    “What’s that?” She cursed, as the ground shook, causing the brick she was trying to throw to hit the fence and do nothing but scuff it. If the Car that some crazy bastard had rammed into the gate didn’t break in, then her misthrown brick wouldn’t.


    “Anna! We need to leave!” Marvin called out suddenly tugging on her.

    “What? Leave? Are you crazy! I will not leave until ComStar understands my demands! We are Terrans! We do not simply roll over for them! Besides! I’ve never gotten a chance to take part in a protest! I haven’t thrown enough bricks yet! Besides! The grill hasn’t finished! I am not leaving until this party is over Marvin!”


    Anna was quite looking forward to having riot BBQ. At least that is what Richard from the Civil disobedience club called it. Sounded… Thrilling.


    “Anna! Listen to me! That’s a Battlemech!” Marvin yelled to be heard over the crowd earning a few looks his way. “Everyone we need to run!” He continued pulling Anna along although she wouldn’t hear it.


    A Battlemech? What did that matter. This was Terra! “Yes Marvin we all know ComStar has Battlemechs what does that matter?”


    “They are going to use it to break up the crowd Anna! We need to go!”


    “Pshh. We are Terrans Marvin! ComStar wouldn’t dare! I mean my father is a member of the Bureau! They wouldn’t dare do any-”


    The sound of an explosion in real life and not a Holovid scene shut Anna up. As she looked behind the crowd seeing the smoke and fire of what had been a vehicle getting ready to ram the gates again.


    “ATTENTION. THIS IS A PROTECTED AREA. ANY FURTHER ATTEMPTS TO DAMAGE COMSTAR PROPERTY WILL BE MET WITH LETHAL FORCE. DISPERSE.”


    Anna was gobsmacked. There had been people in that car! They already used lethal force!


    “Anna! We have to go now! They won’t stop!” Marvin urged tugging on her wrist, which she allowed him to pull her away. Yes, perhaps running from the men with mechs was a good idea. Oh my. She felt like some Inner Spherian, fleeing from Pirates out on the periphery!


    It was rather exciting though. Terrifying, but exciting.


    —--
     
    Chapter 25.2
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 25.2 Operation Shiroyama interrupt: Perspective

    3029

    New Avalon

    Hanse Davion


    The First Prince's study was silent as a grave as the Holovid ended.


    “The HPG?”


    “Currently down. We are verifying we caught all of the members of ComStar now before we attempt to figure out if we can get them to repair it.”


    “All this time… After all this time Ardan. To be able to simply see all the damage ComStar has done to us.” Hanse felt his fist clench, Melissa sitting beside him was also quite furious. They had been having a work lunch together when Ardan had entered with the Memory Card. While it was now the first time he had seen it. It had been a few hours since the members of ComStar went crazy and started shooting anyone inside the terminal.


    It hadn’t taken the military long to lock down the HPG. To start investigating. The Memory Card currently plugged into a Holovid had been seen by Ardan very quickly after gaining it. And he had led the complete arrest of all ComStar personnel.


    Of course then Hanse and Melissa had finally gotten access to it to be able to see what the fuss was about. Neither had been pleased.


    Especially when they learned about certain facts.


    They have both stilled when they got confirmation that the entire Silver Eagle affair was ComStars doing. To literally read the report about how they had stolen the data about Melissa’s trip. How it was leaked purposefully to have her killed or kidnapped.


    All because ComStar didn’t want the Federated Commonwealth to come into being.


    “The adepts we have imprisoned had nothing to do with this Hanse.”


    “To hell with that!” Hanse nearly burst only just keeping it to a grave rumble, and not a shout. “To hell with ComStar! We will destroy the organization from the roots. Every adept! Every-”


    “My Prince.” Ardan spoke before Melissa could say anything. “The only reason we now know what happened, is because a ComStar adept gave up her life to crawl across the entire Terminal with a gunshot wound to get it out.”


    Hanse forced his fury down. His mind already coming up with plans and ideas to ruin ComStar to remove them from the board entirely were stilled as Melissa’s hand rested against his.


    “We shouldn’t hold every person in ComStar responsible for this. Most of them. A vast majority never would have known.” Melissa spoke gently. “I think, considering everything about this Hanse. How it wasn’t our agents that found this out, but ComStar itself trying to… Bring this to light. I think we owe ComStar a little bit of… gentleness.”


    “You want to be gentle with... This!?” He asked, pointing at the screen where a report was displayed about their plan to cause an Interdiction with a false flag attack on the Federated Suns.


    “No. That is the First Circuit. Them? We murder, every single one. We hang them, shoot them, or bring out a guillotine.” Melissa spoke with a hint of her own fury. “But these adepts? The Acolytes? They don’t know. They just… They are just doing their job, with no idea of what happens above them. You heard how the First Circuit treated their underlings just as I did.”


    “I agree with Melissa.” Ardan spoke then before Hanse could get a word out, causing him to huff a little.


    “Teaming up against me? How am I ever supposed to live this down?” He offered earning a smile from his wife, and a shrug from his best friend.


    “Very well. Interro-interview. All of the ComStar members we have captured… Actually. Show them this. Give them a noteputer with everything on it first. Let them learn what their leaders think of them, what they do about their own professed objectives. Then interview them. I want that HPG back up and running.” Hanse offered.


    “I will take care of it.” Ardan agreed. As always Hanse wondered what he would do without Ardan there to handle the minutiae of his plans.


    “Now I need to figure out how we are going to handle the First Circuit.” Hanse offered turning once more towards the screen.


    “I don’t know if we will be able to do that Hanse.” Melissa offered. Looking distant for a moment. She had both mens attention then. “Gauge Blake… he is ISDF. Vicky is practically sitting on Terra. Once she learns of this?”


    “You think she would attack Terra?”


    “I think… I think Vicky will definitely do something outrageous. She is very protective of her people, and she spoke of Gauge a few times in our messages to each other. Gauge is her best friend… Her brother. They grew up together.”


    “I’m not sure I like the idea of Terra conquered by the ISDF.” Hanse offered simply earning a sad smile from Melissa and a frown from Ardan.


    “Then hope she didn’t receive this message, and that we will have enough time to get our HPG back up and sending out messages to our forces. I doubt anyone can argue this is definitely ComStar breaking their neutrality.” Ardan spoke.


    “And if she did receive it?” Hanse couldn’t help but ask.


    “Then I suppose we will have an easier time landing on Terra.” Melissa offered. To the silence of Hanse and Ardan.


    “Regardless of Terra. We have our own problem.” Hanse offered, shaking his head away from the ISDF problem. “Ardan set up the viewing for our ComStar guests. But you captured the Demi-Precentor, correct?”


    “Yes my Prince. The Demi-Precentor was captured attempting to flee. If not for how quickly knowledge spread about the attack on the HPG he likely would have made it away. There was a shuttle preparing to take him off world. It was only chance that someone called in the sight of a man in ComStar robes boarding a shuttle.”


    “The one who spotted him, make sure they are rewarded.”


    “Already done so. A message from the First Prince about how they did their duty is already being prepared. I will have it ready for you to sign in an hour.”


    “Good. I want to talk to some of these ComStar members myself as well. Especially the Demi-Precentor.”


    “I will have him brought to our holding cells.”


    Hanse nodded. His mind awhirl, as he finally pushed the off button on the Holovid. Turning to his lovely wife, and focusing on her for a time.


    Even as his mind whirred, he wanted to keep her stress down with the baby, so he did as a good husband should and focused his attention on his wife, and gave her a peaceful lunch to relax.


    Even as his mind grew sharper and sharper.


    Hanse was not pleased. So much trouble from ComStar coming to a head, right now. If it was any other time… Well. He would be able to act much faster. But currently the War is going on.


    At least he had confirmation that ComStar was as untrustworthy as he expected.


    After his lunch Melissa left to do her own work while Hanse rose and made his way to the bowels of his home. Ardan met him halfway as always the man was exactly where he needed to be.


    “The man is talkative. He didn’t expect to get caught. He is trying to make deals.”


    “Well then that should make this easier.” Hanse offered with a sinister smile.


    After all, the ComStar agents that they had taken had confirmed that the order to silence everyone in the HPG terminal lobby had come from this man.


    Hanse had soldiers, men sworn to him killed in that lobby. Civilians that trusted their prince to keep them safe as well.


    His fury was evident as he stormed into the interrogation room.


    “Elliot Wayat.”


    “Hanse Davion.” Elliot offered to Hanse at his greeting. “It has been a while.”


    Hanse looked him over. His robes were dirty, not just from the capture, and the man had a bruise across his jaw from his capture. But he looked just like he had a few months ago, the last time Hanse needed to speak to ComStar. “Just a few months if I remember Elliot. Heard you tried to run, now why would an innocent man attempt that?”


    “Innocent? Oh no. That is not something I am. What I am, is a coward. So how about we skip the pleasantries. I want to survive. Without spending the rest of my life in a cell. So my freedom and my life and in exchange. I’ll tell you where the pieces of the HPG that I took are located, so you can get it working again.”


    “Not tempting enough.” Hanse offered with a smile. “It won’t be long for us to track every inch of the route you took to your shuttle. We will find whatever you tried to hide.”


    “Eventually. You will find every piece eventually. I wonder how much damage that will do to your war effort if you are out of contact for… a week? Perhaps a month? Maybe longer?”


    “Doubt it will take that long.”


    “ComStar has had our Interdiction Protocol for two hundred years. I assure you Prince Davion, you will find it more difficult than you expect. Especially since you have less time than you think.”


    “Oh?”


    “An hour after the trouble began, we received another message from Terra. For a full Interdiction not just New Avalon. Everything. Every ComStar HPG has been ordered to be shut down. Some might resist. Some might fail to shut down, but most? Oh you are in trouble Hanse Davion.”


    “If they are shut down, how will finding the equipment for this HPG matter? Why doesn’t that make you rather… Useless?” Hanse asked, his smile a little dark.


    “Hardly. As a Demi-Precentor I know the rules for the Interdiction. Where everyone goes to hide. The places they will put the HPG systems you will need to reactivate everything. All you have to do, is release me. I will disappear and you will have everything you need.”


    “Hmmm. Tempting. Very tempting.” Hanse mocked. Wondering how he could play this, when to his surprise Ardan broke in.


    “The missing pieces of the HPG have already been recovered, and some of the adepts that have been captured have already been explaining how to reinstall the system. Or offer to do it themselves.” He replied simply.


    “Well Elliot, it looks like, if that is all you have for me…”


    “W-wait! That’s-! Those bastards! To betray ComStar so quickly! Fine! I have knowledge. Information on the First Circuit, on… on ROM Activities and spies here in the Suns. Spies!”


    “Ardan?”


    “Although the ROM files sent carry many of the orders from the First Circuit, it doesn’t pinpoint every spy we may have. Not that I believe that ROM spies are much of a threat at this point… ComStar seems to be having trouble with its own people right now.”


    “Well then I suppose this will be easy. Elliot? You want to survive this? Then you will need to inform us of a spy one that we don’t already know about, either from ROM or another agency for every one of my people killed during your attempt to hide this. If you do, perhaps, instead of immediate execution we can talk about what else I might want to know to earn you some more time.”


    “No! I’ll tell you what you want, but only for my life and freedom!”


    “You don’t seem to have much I value in trade for that Elliot. You did kill my people after all.” Hanse offered his voice a little tight in his anger. This little weasel. Hanse was ready to throttle him with his own hands.


    “Damn you Hanse! I’ll give you what you want! Just let me free!”


    “Elliot. What I want is to see you hang.”


    The Demi-Precentor didn’t have any words after that.


    —--


    A different perspective

    Katrina Steiner


    When the HPG received the interdiction order Katrina heard about it instantly.


    It was a pleasing feeling for once. To have messages actually delivered on her time, and not ComStars time.


    Now It was doubly pleasing as Katrina stormed into the HPG terminal, and was treated not as some customer coming to pay their bill, but as the Archon in truth.


    Nothing was barred from her. She, and she alone was in charge here.


    As she strode forward her guards were with her. Ensuring that no ROM agent will get any smart ideas. Although as she walked through the marble entrance way the ComStar adepts and acolytes she saw showed no aggression at her entrance with guards.


    No, they were beaten. Almost broken.


    The revelation of what ComStar had done above their head. The truth of their organization had apparently done much to horrify the people below.


    This is why Katrina was here. It was why she had come down out of the safety of her home, to see for herself.


    Was ComStar truly as horrified by what had been revealed as the Demi-Precentor had said?


    And in her eyes. Perhaps they were.


    An adept by their robe finally came forward when she had nearly reached the line of desks that the receptionists would usually be sitting only for it to be barren.


    Empty.


    “Archon.” The adept offered a deep bow. “How can Co-How… How can ComStar help you today?” He offered his voice breaking mid greeting.


    Interesting.


    “The Demi-Precentor has information on how many of my worlds are going dark as their HPG is shut down. I want to know exactly how badly ComStar is betraying their neutrality right now.” She offered firmly, not a hint of kindness in her voice.


    The adept winced, as he should at her words. “Of course Archon Please come this way the Demi-Precentor is in his office.”


    Katrina followed, up long halls past many adepts and acolytes, and all of them looked shocked at her appearance so deep inside the HPG, and yet. None stopped them, said a word, or even a motion, simply stepping to the side as Katrina and her guards swept past.


    Katrina decided she would explore after this meeting was done. This was one place on Tharkad, she had never really had access too. It would be interesting to see what ComStar had done with the land they had laid claim to.


    The door of the Demi-Precentor opened before they even reached it and an adept walked out carrying a noteputer in one hand although she nearly dropped it when she saw the Nighthawk armored guards walking Katrina closer.


    Stumbling away the Adept didn’t say anything as Katrina walked past and into the Demi-Precentors office, taking a moment to look into the ornate room, expensive wood, and marble creating a luxurious office.


    Although now it was covered in papers and reports, and the Demi-Precentor looked even worse than he had the last time Katrina had seen him.


    “A-Archon Steiner!” He offered as she strode in, the man barely managing to regain his feet.


    “I’m here for the report on how many of my worlds are currently in the dark due to ComStars actions.” Katrina offered and noticed the wince the man gave in return.


    “M-many. The HPG network has been reporting many worlds going offline at the Interdiction order… I have a list here.”


    “In that case you are going to tell me and my people exactly what ComStar is doing to an HPG to shut it down, and how we can start them back up. Even if I have to send guards to every HPG in the Commonwealth.”


    “Oh… Of course.” He offered weakly. Revealing knowledge of the HPG had always been something ComStar would… Well kill over.


    “Good. Dr, please come in.” Behind Katrina walked in Dr. Frei Mara. One of the most educated women in the Commonwealth, and a women that had been given access to the ISDF memory core. “Tell Dr. Mara everything. She will be in charge of handling the reactivation of the HPG network.”


    The Demi-Precentor looked like he was going to swallow a toad, but after a moment he shut his eyes and bowed. “Of course.”


    “Good. In that case, I am going to look around.” Katrina said and simply left the room her guards following after as she started strolling through the hallways of the Terminal.



    —----



    A different perspective

    Benjamin Rommel


    “Fuck.” Benny whispered as the message ended. Fucking Gauge, of all the people to do something crazy stupid, Gauge was on the bottom of the list.


    “What do we do?” Hanna asked instantly. They had both been called up to the HPG room when the message had come through.


    Around Benny stood not just Hanna but a good majority of the ISDF on board including Sandra, the Captain had come down once she heard how serious it was.


    “How long would it take us to get back to Terra from here?”


    Sandra grimaced at the question. “Too long. More than a month. That isn’t including the time it will take us to turn around.” She offered with a soft shake of her head.


    “Alright. Then there is only one choice. We keep doing our job.” Benny decided, earning gasps from some of the younger ISDF in the room.


    Hanna looked torn but nodded. “It makes sense. We are too far out to join in the rescue operation. That means this is Vickys job.” With that, it was decided, although not without a lot of sour faces.


    “Sub-Commander.” Sandra spoke up then. Gathering the attention of everyone in the room, she turned only half facing Benny as she spoke. “As someone who was taken prisoner before. That cried tears of joy when the fires of our dropships lit the sky I can tell you now that this decision… Does not sit well with me. I hate it. I hate that we have to sit here with our hats in our hands and nothing els.”


    She doffs her hat and her bright eyes glaring into the crowd as she spoke, and Benny smiled. She didn’t have half the Charisma of the Commander, or maybe just half the audacity, but Sandra was the Captain of a Warship for a reason.


    “We aren’t The Commander. She gave us a task and we will do it, until she recalls us. She trusts us to do the job she needs done. But the Commander is there. Gauge will not wait long for rescue. He will not need to fear for months of wait if help will ever come!” Sandra stalls, unsure of what next to say, but Benny is there. He flashes her a grin, congratulating her on her words.


    “That’s right. Our Commander is out there. She will know about Gauges captivity soon. And Terra? Comstar? They will soon learn what it means to take one whose blood is iron! Vicky will remind them what the ISDF stands for!” He called out and a moment later there were nods around the room firm and furious.


    “Until then, the ISDF will do our job! We will cut down the Combine until it is no more! I will not make our Commander a liar, will you?”


    The look of shock across a few faces meant his words struck a chord.


    “Because this is the Final Succession War, and I refuse to have those words be false. Now… Take the day. Put together words for Gauge, or Prayers. Because tomorrow we have Samurai to kill!”


    —---


    A different perspective

    Jamie Wolf


    Shutting down the Archer Jaime pulled off his Neurohelm, and wiped the sweat from his brow. The Archer had been a gift along with the Dropship that now represented the first push of the Dragoons main force.


    A colossus moved a hell of a lot of mechs on point.


    It was almost like how it had been at the start. With their mechs having lostech before they realized what they were doing was foolish. With mechs actually repaired as they should be. Without having to use sub-par parts.


    Of course the name of the Jumpship it had came on, had nearly caused a heart attack among those in the know. None were sure if Vicky actually knew they were from the Exodus or just suspected, but Jaime had to admit. Turning it into the Dragoons fist had a certain satisfaction carrying the name. Despite a few questions about changing it, they had decided to keep it. It fit.


    He opened the hatch of his Archer. This new one, a 2rb, A royal Archer. Its hatch didn’t stick like his old one had after that dustup on Wyatt.


    “Colonel!” A voice called out a mechtech throwing up a sign to check his radio, forcing Jaime to turn around and start up the radio system.


    “Finally! Wolfnet just came in with a doozy. You need to get up here. Now.” Major Stanford Blake, Jaimes intelligence officer, spoke urgently as the radio connected, surprising Jaime. He was usually less abrupt.


    “On my way.” Jaime offered. Normally he would grill someone speaking so abruptly, breaking discipline like that, but if your intelligence asset is freaking out, something big is happening.


    Jaime turned off the radio, and headed out onto the gantry. Hurrying through the dropship towards the command center. Although he never broke into a run. Best not to freak anyone out by seeing their Colonel running through the halls.


    As he entered, he noticed his staff, including to his surprise Natasha watching a Holovid.


    “What’s going on?” He demanded as he walked up only stilling when he noticed the Holovid had a man in ComStar robes speaking.


    “Replay it.” Natasha spoke, and instantly Jaime was on guard. Natasha hated dealing with Intel. Hated anything that wasn’t combat really.


    But she was practically growling, hatred burning through every word. Worse than he had ever seen from her. Except perhaps, when his brother had died.


    But before Jaime could speak Major Blake hit the button and the Holovid began.


    All the while Jaimes frown grew deeper. This sounded bad. “How bad is this going to damage the war effort?” he asked, but Natasha broke in before he could say anything more.


    “Forget that. Tell him.”


    “Very well Captain. Among the files were reports from ROM, the ComStar intelligence agency, about their interest in us…They report that the Precentor Rom may have been involved in Antons decision.” Natasha was heated. As always when his brother came up. Despite Clan ways of looking at love… Well Natasha was always a hothead.


    “Can we confirm that?”


    “They are not sure the exact extent, at least according to this report. And the man responsible was stripped of his position Vesar Kristofur.”


    Jaime tilted his head. “I think I remember him. He was always around Anton… He was ComStar?”


    “He was their Precentor. Their head of intel.”


    “No way he was not involved.” Natasha hisses as paces, like a… Wolf.


    “He still alive?”


    “Neg!” Natasha erupted “Already sent to a penal colony. Everything after that says he died!” For Natasha to speak as a Clanner showed Jaime just how furious the woman was.


    “Alright. Major. What else is on this leak.”


    “Everything.” Major Blake offered with a sigh. “But directly relevant to us at this moment? Not much else. Just that ComStar is pretty damn sure that the Dragoons are scouts for the SLDF.” He gave both other Clanners a look, all three of them were from the Homeworlds. All of them knew that ComStar was right.


    “Alright. Then back to my first question. How bad is this going to disrupt things?”


    “Bad.” Major Blake offered with a serious look. “Expect rolling blackouts among the HPG, worlds that are simply shut down. This is going to hinder any joint operation unless you are right along side them. Requests for resupply are going to be slow, or lost.”


    “Alright, then we double down on salvage. I want every world we hit to resupply us. Major, change our target, find out what worlds are nearby that we can resupply from.”


    “Aff.” Blake offered, almost mockingly, as he noticed Natasha wince at the rebuke.


    “Head off Major.”


    “Yes Sir.”


    With that as Major Blake left, Jaime had a few moments. It was almost funny. From what he had heard the Orphans of the ISDF did something similar to Bloodnames. Taking on names of those they want to emulate.


    Major Blake was a member of the Blake Bloodname as well. To think, two men from two different cultures both acting in such a similar way. This Gauge must be a hell of an intel officer. Not even Wolfnet had slipped into ComStar.


    “Captain.”


    “Forget it Colonel. I am just pissed… All this time the man responsible was not the one I killed.” She grumbled, taking a moment to seemingly regain control of herself. “I will handle it. The man is dead, nothing to go hunting now. Beside. We owe the Combine just as much.”


    “Aff.” He agreed smiling at the sharp look she gave him. The Clan speak had taken a long time to fall out of, funny how easy it was to fall back into it.


    —-


    A different perspective

    Governess Maria Alessa


    Maria found herself tapping nails on the table as she waited. Not even her favorite couch, in her favorite tea room. Nor even her favorite tea was calming her irritation.


    It wasn’t every day ComStar stopped responding with messages from the HPG. She had sent Arthur to investigate once the hours turned into a full day of silence from ComStar. Now she was waiting for her eldest son to return with news. She was getting nervous. For ComStar to go silent?


    That was a definite problem.


    It had now been twice as long as it should have before she finally had gotten a short message from Arthur that he was on his way back.


    She had been forced to take a calming sip of tea just to keep herself from rushing out of the room. But finally, Arthur arrived.


    “Arthur! Uncle!” She rose to her feet, she hadn’t expected him to join her now.


    “Apologies, my dear Arthur called me in for this. From what I heard… I will need to be here.”


    That caused Maria to frown deeply. For Arthur to call Uncle Ernst like this?


    “Mother. Good.” Arthur walked in, and to her surprise, he wasn’t alone. No walking behind him was Lieutenant Castle. Castle was the one that the ISDF had left in charge of Red base when they all ran off. He was a quiet man, and rarely had any need to interact with Maria. In fact if she wasn’t off, this was the first time outside of their initial meeting where he reported he would be her contact with the ISDF that they had spoken.


    Maria made a concerted effort not to have to speak to the ISDF. Not after all the embarrassments they had heaped upon her.


    She still wanted to know where her damn Leopard Dropship was.


    She had ‘rented it’ to the Commander. A plan to better tie her to Zaniah. To begin rebuilding trust between them.


    Then she disappeared. Just long enough for news to come of what she had been up to.


    A warship.


    She still shivered at the thought that Victoria, no Vicky. She didn’t like Victoria. That Vicky had a warship.


    Maria took a moment to remember she was on good terms with the girl now.


    “Mother this is ISDF Lieutenant Castle. Who I am sure you know, and behind him, is Adept Franz.” Arthur spoke and to Maria’s shock coming in behind the larger Castle was a ComStar adept.


    “I see. I suppose they are here to give me answers about why no messages have been coming in or out?”


    “Yes… And no.” Arthur offered as he brought everyone inside and settled in. Then he brought over her Holovid viewer, placing it on her Tea table, which clashes terribly. Her frown was ignored with the indifference of all children to their parents desires.


    “This is a bit of a long story, mother forgive me. It started when ComStar received a message two days ago. Adept?”


    “C-correct.” The woman offers looking very uncomfortable. “The Word of Blake caused an uproar, it spread among the adepts like wildfire. The Precentor attempted to maintain order, but it was like a bomb. In the end before we could decide another message came through. This time the Precentor received it without allowing the rest of us to see.”


    “Wait. Slow down. The Word of Blake?”


    “It is… What many are calling it.” She turned to Arthur and her son nodded, pressing a data card into the Holovid and a moment later the message began, and… Maria recognized that boy.


    She almost opened her mouth to question it when the message continued, and it revealed many things. Her mouth thankfully hadn’t fallen open, but even Ernst looked uncomfortable after watching it.


    “This is the Word of Blake?”


    “Yes.” The adept offered simply. “The second message was an order from Terra. A full Interdiction of all HPG… That means we shut them down, hide the needed parts to reactivate them and head to ground. Disappear. Until the order for the interdiction is over.”


    “You can’t!” Maria called nearly jumping to her feet when Uncle calmed her.


    “Adept Franz is here because many of the lower members of ComStar refused to accept the interdiction. Unfortunately the Precentor realized this. Completed the Interdiction without anyone's knowledge and has fled. We believe he managed to find transport off Zaniah.”


    “My God.” Maria whispered the very idea… To no longer have an HPG? No one would ever come to Zaniah again! It would be a ghost world! All the improvements! All the additional traffic flowing through her world would end!


    “Luckily… ComStar wasn’t the only one to receive this message.” Arthur looked towards Lieutenant Castle who nodded and began speaking.


    “Red Base has its own HPG. Unknown to anyone other than the Archon I presume.” He offered and Maria felt her spine stiffen.


    An HPG!? What else had the ISDF stolen from her? That brat! She took a deep breath and exhaled.


    “So you received this message as well?”


    “Correct, of course we realized something big was going to happen, unfortunately while we were deciding on what to do, the second message came through. We attempted to reach out to ComStar but it was too late. We couldn’t find the Precentor, and the parts for the ComStar HPG are gone.”


    “Ah, Luckily, I had made friends with some of the ISDF people over the years.” Adept Franz offered with a faint blush. “When they reached out already knowing so much, well. We managed to come up with a plan.”


    “Although our HPG is a mobile HPG and as such the parts don’t fit on the ComStars device. By definition it is a mobile HPG. We will be moving it into the ComStar Terminal, to replace their current HPG. So the ISDF will be providing ComStars current services to Zaniah with the help of the ComStar Acolytes and Adepts that have refused the Interdiction.” Castle finished, causing the pit of doom in her stomach to slowly disappear.


    “You… ComStar just… Destroyed our HPG and you want to give them access to another one?” She questioned despite how utterly out of her depth she was, Maria was not one to let something slip past her.


    Castle nodded. “The Adepts and Acolytes that are still here are the ones the Precentor didn’t trust. Because they spoke out against what they had learned… besides. I have no idea how to process the HPG messages like ComStar does. We will need their help to keep any sort of consistency.”


    “And what exactly is ComStar going to be asking for payment for this… Service.” Maria hissed her eyes narrow, the Adept wincing at the look.


    “For now payment is being put aside, but there are limits on the Mobile HPG. So message bandwidth will be tighter.” She answers meekly. “We just… we have to make up for what ComStar has done. The ISDF is willing to let us try and make up for everything. We.. None of us knew. Please believe me. Governess the Word of Blake… It was horrifying to us. Everything we have spent years learning, and doing believing it was for the benefit of mankind, only to find out ComStar has been lying to us all!”


    Maria listened, and she nodded. That was truth. The girl really was upset at what she had learned.


    “Very well. I can hardly order the ISDF not to hand over their HPG… But I will be putting planetary guard on rotation with the HPG. As ComStar is no longer neutral, the HPG is now a matter of planetary security. Losing access to the network entirely would be catastrophic.” She demanded and it was a gaping mouthed adept that finally closed her jaw. And nodded.


    “I understand. We don’t have any trust… Nor any right to try and keep our knowledge safe… No not safe. Hidden. Blake forgive us. We were hiding so much!” She almost started crying at the thought.


    Maria was less than interested in comforting her, although Castle did just that.


    “Mother… While this is all important.. There is more that I wanted to show you.” Arthur spoke then and quickly began the second video on the Holovid, this interested her quite a bit she had to admit. To see the inner working of ComStar.


    Listening on she found herself in shock. So much so that it took Uncle Ernst to grab her hands to keep her trembling from shaking the tea directly out of her cup.


    “C-Cameron!?”


    “Oh that.” Castle offered with a shrug. “Honestly, we are still figuring out who won the bet. I had been so sure I had it on lock with, ‘secret daughter of the Archon.’” Castle offered with a shrug shattering what little remained of Maria’s calm.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 26.1
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 26.1 Operation Shiroyama interrupt: Side 2

    3029

    Green Base


    “Blake out.”


    It was the worst possible thing. Gauge, in the middle of ComStars HQ doing this?


    Gauge doing something so monumentally boneheadedly stupid! The amount of danger he was in now… God they could just ki- No. He had to be alive. They wouldn’t kill him surely. Interrogation, investigations. They would want answers… I was on a time limit.


    He had to be alive.


    He had to be.


    Our HPG had picked up a signal, a master SLDF signal meant to override anyones attempts to stop it from taking the message and passing it on. My little Mobile HPG had the same codes. So it picked up the message and sent it off, and caused a bunch of alarms in Greenbase at the same time.


    “Commander?” Marcus asked, quietly. He was looking for answers. “What were we going to do? What can we do?”


    What should we do?


    I exhaled. My hands were shaking. The command room was quiet, as everyone that had been doing their job were no longer focusing on anything but me.


    There was only one option here. I had to move. Fast. Faster than anyone expects. If I was to save Gauge.


    “Get…” My voice failed me for a second. I swallowed my dry mouth. “Get everyone ready. We are going to Terra. We will pick up some crew if we can when we hit Saffel.” I said calmly, my voice firm. Cold. No jokes. This was me at my most serious.


    Marcus Interrupted. “Commander. You want to pull everyone? Why not leave some of the non-coms here?”


    “Green Base without proper staffing is just a massive target. I’m taking our gunnery officers. Gonna need them. So we can’t leave people here without protection. They all need to come. I’ll… I’ll figure it out.”


    “Hey.” Marcus was there grabbing me, stopping me from rushing ahead. “Slow down.” He speaks softly just for us. “Come up with a plan. Run it by everyone, we all want to save Gauge, so let’s do this right.” I opened my mouth, to argue? To agree? Honestly even I wasn’t sure. So instead I jerked out a nod. Marcus let me go, allowed me to move, and so action was what I needed to do.


    Gauge’s life was on the line. I turned from the comm station on the bridge of Green Base grabbing one of the message phones and putting in my key so my voice would be heard throughout the base.


    “Gauge is in danger on Terra. I am going there to save him. As of this moment that is our only concern. Move our hostages into a room close to the hangars. If they cause any trouble, shoot them. They are no longer Important. Prepare for full mobilization. Green Base is disappearing, so don’t leave anything behind. Hangar 1 will be our meeting point.”


    With that I walked out of the room, grabbing my noteputer, to begin queuing up the system. Terra… That was a tough nut to crack. This wouldn’t be easy. Unless I went at them sideways.


    I liked sideways… Yeah that could work.


    I rushed to my hangar, I would need the Neurohelm chair to modify the construction to work this out safely.


    “Commander!” The voice stalled me, as I turned.


    “William.” I acknowledge the man had obviously started running not long after my message, he took a moment to catch his breath.


    “Commander, what is going on? Who is Gauge?”


    I opened my mouth to speak, only for nothing to come out. How could I explain this? How could I explain who Gauge was to us? To me?


    Nothing came out of my mouth when I tried.


    I shook my head. Not the time Vicky. Not the time.


    “Don’t worry about that… William, we will give you a jump out to Lockdale. So you should prepare your men… Also, I need you to take the Kuritans. I won’t have time to deal with them safely… And some of my people as well. I have non-combatants I can’t take with, not to Terra.”


    He instantly shook his head. “Hell no. If you are going to Terra… Obviously looking for a fight, you need us. You need your Blackwatch. We aren’t going anywhere without you.” He said his voice firm.


    “I don’t need…” I cut myself off. Stop. Breath. Think. This could get messy. I needed fighters, and while HomeGuard were good. I could use more fighters. I would already be low. “Okay. Just your fighters. And any of your dropships crew that can help me out. But we need a balance. I still need someone to move the prisoners out of here, someone I can trust.”


    “As you need. We do.” He answered simply. “Leave it to me.”


    I swallowed, giving the man a nod as I turned and hurried along. I had work to do.


    The hangar was empty as it usually was and I settled into a seat. Pulling up the Noteputer, the schematics. I already knew what I would need to do. No restraint. No holding back. No hiding.


    Never again.


    I winced as my work through the nanoforge over and over came back with errors, and issues.


    The Noteputer didn’t like what I was doing. Modifying, altering, creating. It went against what the Noteputer wanted. But it was possible… Mostly.


    Plus, I was angry enough. Focused enough to keep hammering my head against it until it did what I wanted. It was messy. It would break. It wouldn’t last. It was expensive. And I didn’t care about any of that.


    Eventually my head won.


    —--


    “So that’s my idea.” I offer my group. I laid out my idea in front of my staff. This wasn’t a plan I could pull off with just gumption and audacity. This was serious. If I fucked this up, I killed anyone coming with me.


    “It’s insane. I love it.” Marcus offered with a grin. “But I have no idea if it’s possible. What do you think?” He turned towards Kim. Who had previously been one of our Dropship officers. She had been one of the kids taken on Ko, she had basically retired to Green base to stay away from the war.


    I felt bad about dragging her into this, but she hadn’t hesitated. To rescue Gauge, she set aside her fears, her hesitation.


    She shook her head. “Way outside my expertise Commander… I can, I can look through the training manuals? See what they say about what you are asking, but honestly? This is the sort of thing no one has ever done before. I mean… Marcus said it. It’s insane.” She offered looking over the Holovid display of the Warship I had slowly being built outside Green Base. The Tharkad Warship would be needed to survive traveling through Terra’s system.


    Terra did have protections. But hopefully with a sensor, a Tharkad, and audacity we could avoid most of it.


    “Okay. Do that. I want your best estimates of our survival. If it’s too low, we will toss this plan for a different one. If nothing else, a Warship raiding the system will cause ComStar plenty of problems.”


    “Will do.” Kim offered, already reaching to grab a noteputer to start up her task.


    “Marcus, anything you can point out?”


    “Well if it can work. You don’t have any of your Metal extractors in the system right? You will run out of supplies long before ComStar does.”


    “Point.” I agreed, frowning as I considered it. How could I fix that? I needed metal Extractors in the Terra solar system, but if I stopped, to try and put them down? Dead. This idea wouldn’t work without supplies.


    “I need a few people who can fly dropships, I’ll make two Leopards. They can break off as soon as we hit the system, and create some extractors.” I offer, earning a hesitant shrug from Marcus.


    “Could work. But they could end up shot down… We should send them in after we hit. We can hire a Jumpship at Saffel.” He offered.


    “That’s better... Ask around for volunteers. No pressure on anyone, volunteer only. And I mean it this time. Tell them it will be dangerous.”


    “Commander. That isn’t going to stop anyone, but I’ll make sure everyone understands the dangers.”


    “Good… Then until Kim gets back to us. I want everyone getting ready to crew the new Warship. Remember don’t leave any personal effects behind. We will drop that stuff off with the Non-combatants.”


    “We could wait.” William piped up. I felt my hands clench at his words. “This is a… Dangerous idea. If you can create warships though. Why not go to the Commonwealth, or the Fed-Suns. They would happily crew a few warships to take Terra, especially with what is happening.”


    “If we do that, Gauge might be de-.. It might be too late before they are ready.” I answer. I had to get him out of there fast. I couldn’t even imagine all the horrible things they are doing to him right now… That they might be killin-


    I shook that thought away. “No. I'm going now. Alone if I have to.” I answered simply, and that earned a frown from William but he nodded.


    “Where you go we follow.”


    Well I couldn’t help but think. At least one good thing came out of this Cameron Nonsense. A few more Mechwarriors was just what I needed right now.


    —--


    “Welcome aboard. Remember your instructions.” I ordered the group gathered together in a large conference. Every person on board right now. On board my new weapon.


    The ISDF’s Second Tharkad Warship.


    Of course just like the stick I felt like I was back to square one. Barely anyone knew how to fly this stupid piece of shit.


    But that was fine. We only needed to get it around. We should avoid any real fights. Until it was too late.


    ComStar! I felt my teeth clench. “Get to it! If you have issues, do your best. Prepare to travel to jump point.”


    “YES COMMANDER!”


    I don’t know what Marcus had told them. But none of my kids had joked or messed around even once since I had issued the order. A stream of competence and seriousness I was thankful for.


    The Highlanders were also doing a good job of helping out however they could.


    We barely had enough crew, but it would have to do. It would have to do.


    Eventually, thanks to recruiting a bunch of the dropships personnel from the Highlanders, and my own kids that were interested in space flight we had a crew.


    God this was going to end in disaster.


    Thank God that was part of the plan though. Now it was just about making sure it was a disaster for ComStar and not us.


    I looked out the window on the bridge and watched the Colossus dropship that was now the property of the Highlanders flare ahead of us. Aboard were the non-coms of the ISDF, as well as Mike and his film crew.


    Hope they were watching, because as I hit a button on the Noteputer as the Warship got underway, Greenbase began glowing.


    More and more of the Nanoforges activating all with one job.


    As we burned towards the jump point Green Base slowly disappeared. Leaving the system as empty as it had been before we arrived.


    —--


    Our emergence into Saffel was met with confusion and panic. Ships immediately panicking, dropships doing their best to avoid us by turning right around. And Jumpship captains immediately offering a surrender.


    It was always a hoot traveling around in a Warship.


    Too bad I wasn’t in the mood to enjoy the chaos.


    It took only a second for the Sensor to get a good idea of the system, but to my surprise it was a mess. Dropships and Jumpships idling around, and seemingly lost about what to do.


    “Captain, any idea what is going on?” I asked, trying to make sense of it all.


    “None Commander. Marcus, access comms reach out to the nearest Jumpship. Ask what’s going on.”


    “Roger that Captain.” Marcus called out. Everyone had a duty on board, Even William and the Highlanders… Blackwatch. Whatever, they could call themselves whatever they wanted.


    We had them operating some of the subsystems. Until this was all done, everyone on this crew would be greener than shit. Luckily this is my second time being on board a completely new Tharkad with a Green Crew.


    So I at least knew most of the fixes for stuff. Or how to guide people through things. I had learned over the months of floating around as an asteroid.


    “Captain! Commander! The HPG is down! That’s why everyone is freaking out! No one can get any messages through.”


    “The hell? Why is the HPG down… Oh.” I uttered. I had been a little hyper focused over the last day.


    I forgot that it wasn’t just Gauge on Terra, but the entire Inner Sphere that was dealing with the reveal of what ComStar had done, and was still doing.


    “Captain! We got a message from the Saffel Defensive force. Their Colonel is demanding an explanation for our business… Mostly in curse words. Message lag… Three minutes.”


    “Tell him we are passing through to deal with ComStar bullshit.” I answer and then hesitate. “Ask for an update on their HPG, tell him directly we might be able to help if we know what’s going on.”


    Marcus didn’t hesitate. Turning back to his comm station.


    “Commander. The plan? We should send off the Leopards now.”


    “Right. Get our Volunteers undocked. Once Marcus is done, we will find a jumpship to take them.”


    “Commander! Apparently ComStar enacted an interdiction across the entire Inner Sphere! The HPG was disabled, and they have no idea what to do with it. Not all of ComStar were on board with it though. Some of the Acolytes and adepts left the Terminal and spread the word of what is going on. So the Governor is trying to get it back up and running. But the parts are missing.”


    I bit my lip. Time, time, time. Every minute was another minute Gauge needed to endure.


    “Tell them… Tell them we have a Mobile HPG we can give them for now, hopefully not all of the HPG terminals followed through with a Sphere wide Interdiction. They just need to come collect it, we don’t have time for a delivery.”


    I waited a few minutes as things happened all around us before Marcus got back.


    “The Colonel is sending a dropship that’s close by to come and get it. He wants to add, If there is anything the AFFS can do to help against ComStar we only need to ask.”


    “Tell him… If he has any mechwarriors, or dropship crew willing to go on a suicide mission to Terra that we are low on staff at the moment.” I tell him quietly. More people meant more lives at risk for my crazy plan. But we could use more people.


    I waited a few minutes in quiet as Marcus answered a few questions over the comm before he once more turned to me.


    “Colonel Brakker says… Volunteers will be joining us shortly. As long as we can provide hardware.”


    “Tell him. Who the hell does he think we are?” Then I stilled the smile of amusement on my face disappearing in a flash. “Tell him we have mechs and equipment, we just need men. And remind him, that we weren’t joking about the potential suicide mission.”


    “Roger that Commander.” Marcus offered, turning back to his Comm. While I noticed the whole crew had turned to stare at me. Their looks were… Gentle.


    “What are you all looking at.” I grumbled, earning at least the hint of smiles from some of them. My hands were shaking again. Dammit.


    —--


    A dropship came and docked with us in just under an hour, picking up the Mobile HPG I had created in one of the ship's hangars that had been replaced with Nanoforge hangars. We didn’t have any ASF support. So better to fill them with Nanoforges, and be able to create anything I needed on the fly.


    In fact one of the hardest modifications to the warship was a Mech style Neurohelm interface on the bridge. Basically I had access to all the nanoforges from a seat on the bridge where I could que up orders, and build as I would need.


    Honestly? It was a mess, and half the time I was crossing my fingers that it would even connect, but it worked well enough for now.


    I would just have to see how well it works after we take damage.


    The Dropship captain, a merchant of some sort that had taken on the job of transporting the HPG had looked ashen when it was loaded up. I don’t think I had ever seen someone load something into a dropship so carefully before.


    There was one good thing about the HPG being out of order on Saffel, it meant ComStar had no idea we were coming.


    Marcus handled a barrage of messages over the next few hours. As we waited for an Invader that had changed course to meet with us. Apparently the entire system wanted to know what was going on.


    But I didn’t have time for explanations. Marcus found a jumpship captain that would stop by Terra, about forty-minutes after we jumped, that would drop off the Leopards. Although I had to pay them a pretty penny.


    No one wanted to find out what Terra’s defenses would do.


    Speaking of the defenses of Terra. It kind of pissed me off that Earth was this untouchable paradise planet. Earth. Our homeworld! It was basically off limits, to more than just 99% It would be like the 99.999999% would never touch Earth.


    I shook my head. Once again I was drifting into thoughts that had nothing to do with rescuing Gauge. We were standing around one of the docking bays, floating around waiting for the AFFS crew that had agreed to head into hell with us to finish docking.


    “You sure about this Commander?” William asked, his men having taken double duty to assist as security since everyone was so busy, and the Blackwatch Mechwarriors, had the least experience.


    I would have to get them a copy of the Memory core and put them through basic ISDF style.


    “As sure as anything.” I tell him. As the connections turned green and they opened.


    “Permission to board?”


    “Permission granted.” I called up the docking bay and then men began floating in. The first was an AFFS Colonel, by the uniform, although the lack of spurs, and the rank pips told me he was a Air Colonel. ASF pilot? Or maybe just a Dropship Captain?


    “Colonel Hiller, A pleasure to meet you Commander Eisen-Blume. I’ve heard a lot about you.”


    “Thank you, Colonel. It’s a pleasure to meet you as well… Thank you for joining us. This won’t be an easy mission.”


    “I heard. Assaulting Terra itself? Damn crazy plan that, but I like crazy.” He turned behind him to the men streaming through and each of them were smiling alongside him. “Crazy is in our name. Literally. Crazy Foxes. Or the 7th Saffel Guard if you want to be exact. But we prefer the name.”


    “Nice to meet you.” I offered a little shocked at the introduction. I guess this is what you get out of defense forces. But it was fine. I would take it.


    “Let’s get your men situated and we can fill you in on the plan, and get your men familiar with what we need them to do.”


    “Of course. Lead the way Commander.”


    —---


    We spent a few hours familiarizing our new crew with their positions on a Warship. Most of them were taking over minor positions that allowed my kids more time to focus on the big things, although some of the actual dropship crew that joined were put on more important positions.


    Of course I also had to explain to the new Colonel what the plan was. The look on his face as he took in what I said had gone from ashen to bright red as he paced and rubbed his beard as if what he was hearing was some horrible nightmare and not a military plan that he was now a part of.


    “It’s insane.”


    “Yeah.” I agree simply without an inch of give. “If you want out, now is the time we are leaving shortly.” I tell him simply with my eye locked to his. “We are going to Terra. I have one of my kids there, and he is in trouble. If ComStar refuses to play nice. Then I will have no mercy for them.”


    “You are talking about… I can’t even imagine it! It’s a waste! It’s horrid! Hell, I don’t even know if it’s possible! Much less… Commander you yourself said that you barely have crew with the know how to fly this monster! What is the point of a Warship if you can’t even maneuver!?”


    “We believe it will work. And I will be pulling out every trick and play that I have to ensure that. Again Colonel. We don’t have any further time to waste. Are you in? Or should I call for your Dropship to come back?” I ask directly and that stills him he grimaces.


    “The ISDF is an ally of the AFFS. I agreed to help. I’m no liar. Do not slight my honor, or courage.”


    “I don’t. Truly.” I offer although I was struggling to hit the consoling tone that would have came so easy to me only yesterday. “I warned that this is a suicide mission. Not because I believe we will all die, I will not allow that. But in war the enemy gets an opinion as well.”


    “Aye, that they do. I’m in Commander. My men as well. We all agreed after hearing it was a suicide mission, damned if just hearing the details will change our mind. Besides… What ComStar did? The AFFS must respond. We have to take some part in this. The First Prince would agree.”


    “Very well.” I agree. “Send a message to all hands to prepare for Jump. Inform the Captain we are ready.” I stood leaving the room. I would need to be on the bridge when we hit Sol.


    My hands clenched unconsciously, in and out. Gauge. Be safe.


    I took a breath and stilled for a moment outside the bridge. I needed to be calm. Clear. I had discovered that I liked war. I liked battle. That I had changed in this life. But where I had allowed myself to get caught up in the fun of it during the Green Base attack, here? Here I would show only my Iron.


    I stepped onto the bridge to see a riot of movement as everyone prepared for action once we jumped. Kim sat in her chair running through calculations from a printed out manual compared to her displays.


    I say nothing, giving a nod to those who noticed me, earning a smile and a return to work double time.


    And then I sat in my chair. A neurohelm coming down. And the system started up showing all the Hangars full of Nanoforges showing as green. That many of the outer rooms on the hull had a Nanoforge within. That our holds that were usually full of ammunition and other supplies, were instead full of metal processed out to give as much resource in my storage as I could fit.


    It was time.


    The Colossus that carried our non-coms, and our personal effects undocked. And as we watched it race towards the surface of Saffel.


    The Warship activated its jump drive. I had a moment of odd noises as if I could hear ancient words. Spoken so long ago that they had been lost to the ages. That I blinked and we were in Sol.


    And then. Slowly as if a waking monster. The alert of our appearance spread.


    Even as our engines engaged. I could practically see the spit takes across the charge station that we appeared next to. It took a while. As obviously whoever was in charge on the stations woke up their boss. And then that person probably ran for their boss.


    I waited for a while. For the station to reach out. I knew they would. I was wondering how many men got pulled out of bed or dragged out of some leisure activity before they found someone that actually decided to take action.


    “Commander! Response from the Recharge station Brandenburg! They are demanding immediate halt of entry into System, and identification.”


    “Send the prepared packet.” I answer simply.


    Captain Kim didn’t even wait a moment after I spoke to add her own order. “Do not stop, continue on course.”


    We shared a look. Before we had jumped Kim had asked me about engagement, how we were going to handle this. The orders were simple enough.


    They either agree to releasing Gauge to us. Or our Mission continues.


    I had a feeling that ComStar wouldn’t agree to hand him over. Not without realizing just what sort of situation they were now in.


    Nine days. It would take Nine days of travel for us to reach Terra.


    Well… Perhaps not.


    I grimaced. Everything about this depended on ComStar. We would be hearing from the First Circuit soon I bet. My hand gripped my chair.


    “Commander! Something interesting on scopes. We have confirmation of a foreign Warship! It is currently hidden in a station at Titan. From what I can see, it’s undergoing maintenance!” Mara called out. She was currently doing the initial Sensor sweeps, since we didn’t have much need of a fire control officer… For now.


    “Fuck.” I turned as Colonel Hiller spoke. He was looking at Mara in shock. Honestly. I wasn’t sure if it had to do with the sensor, that we could see as far as Titan, or that there was more Warships in the Inner Sphere.


    It didn’t matter.


    “Continue the sweep Lieutenant, once you are finished, keep an eye on the Warship.”


    “Yes Commander!”


    “Marcus. Any response from the Recharge station after our packet?”


    “Negative Commander! They cut our connection once the file was sent. Although I can tell you they are definitely sending comms to Terra.”


    “Alright keep me apprised.”


    I breathed out as the Warship blasted off into the darkness of space. The complex equations needed to hit a moving planet, with a moving spaceship even more difficult considering our current plan.


    I could only pray that ComStar would see reason.


    Just give him back.


    —--


    Far distant from the Warship. A signal was received by an old station. An intelligence older than anyone alive registered the order to destroy. Yet before it could begin another signal was received. Normally such a thing would have simply been ignored. It may be intelligent, but only for its own duties.


    But a red flag had erupted, as soon as the file was received. An old search algorithm had discovered what it had been looking for.


    It was checked. Recorded, and given a full sweep by the intelligence, before confirming. A report from the First Circuit of ComStar. The current protectors of its Ward. A meeting where they ran a blood screen through their systems, and confirmed.


    Within that file was the original data. A confirmation. A discovery that the intelligence had waited centuries for.


    It compared the order from the First Circuit to the new knowledge and immediately disregarded it.


    Order 1. Hidden deep within its base code. A simple logic circuit. A simple law.


    Do no harm to the Cameron.


    And so the SDS station, kept in modest repair by ComStar, disregarded the message it had received. It shut down, awaiting the order from its Commander.
     
    Last edited:
    Top